Tian Long was born an orphan. He led his life in misery while out of nowhere, he chanced upon a Death Note, killing his only enemy who was the cause for his misery. After a series of planning and action, he managed to cross worlds together with his Death Note.
He has no attachments regarding Earth. He has no grand sense of justice, he just follows his heart and does whatever he thinks is right. Join...
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
401 Troublemaker
"In any case, I'm planning to return to that place when I reach the Seventh Stage to see if I could enter those mysterious spaces," Davis spoke as he elaborated his thoughts.
Indeed, he had certainly planned to visit the Third Layer again upon entering the Seventh Stage in any one of the cultivation systems. This way, he could find the secrets of Fallen Heaven or come in contact with that mysterious entity who is like an invisible ticking time bomb strapped behind his back.
Coming in contact with the former will result in an increase of his power while coming in contact with the latter would result in death, in the worst-case scenario.
"Ahh, we understand." Logan nodded his head, "We will accompany you at the time."
"Sure, but don't blame me if disaster strikes us in that mysterious space. It's not like we're touring around for sightseeing..."
Logan shut his mouth. He really wanted to explore the outer space in the Third Layer as he really liked adventures but his son had indirectly told him not to go since it might result in his death.
He sighed but then spoke to Claire, "What do you think?"
Claire came back to herself after hearing Davis's explanation, so she promptly nodded her head, "It's better if we listen to his words."
Logan and Claire looked at each other in a knowing light and spoke at the same time, "After all, he doesn't mean to harm us..."
Davis wasn't amused as he understood that they were taking a jab at him for his actions at that time, which almost made them battle to the death.
Although he felt slightly guilty, it remained that the only way to bring an end to that matter was to make things clear and move to the next stage.
His lips curled as he replied with a sneer, "You two weren't straightforward with your feelings, what else can I do other than forcefully making you two stick to each other again?"
"You two even made your children deeply worried and distressed because of this matter, do you two feel no shame?"
Logan and Claire looked away as they indeed had no words refute that fact.
Claire turned red from embarrassment but she then spoke, "You shouldn't have done that but instead talked to us..."
Davis had an exasperated expression on his face, "If soft methods worked, things wouldn't have developed to that point!"
Both Logan and Claire went silent, making the surrounding people who heard their argument turn cold.
Their son, the crown prince was actually the perpetrator? But they did nothing to him? The Crown Prince is that strong?
Such thoughts swirled around their head, and they made a silent note in their minds to not leak this information.
Davis sighed, "If you two still think I what I did was wrong, then go ahead and punish me. I'm willing to be punished..."
Claire panicked a little, "Davis, I... We didn't mean that. You are our son, how can we see you suffer!?"
Davis smiled on hearing his mother's words. It wasn't like he knew this would happen but was glad that they thought this way.
After all, there was a slight difference in how he had viewed them before learning the truth about his transmigration and after the unverified revelation.
"Enough mother, it's better if you punish me, so there are no hard feelings left between us. After all, I understand that I was the one who caused your heart demon to manifest and take possession of you..." Davis replied as he wholeheartedly thought this way.
In a way, the plan he devised could've gone wrong on so many levels, so to say the least, he was prepared for punishments that could affect his life in turn for their permanent reconciliation.
Claire bit her lips as she felt that she had made her son feel guilty of harming his own parents.
This, in turn, caused her to make a decision.
"Well then, I'll bestow your punishment," Claire spoke as she sat straight, reclining on the cold seat.
Logan turned stunned, so was Clara!
She instantly stepped forward and spoke, "Mother, if you're going to punish elder brother then I request to punish me as well. I was in the know and agreed with elder brother's plan!"
At the same time, Logan sent Claire a Soul Transmission, "Claire, what are you doing? Didn't we choose to forgive our son?"
Claire raised her hand and stopped everyone from reacting while her gaze fell on Clara, "Very well, I will punish you after declaring Davis's punishment."
Logan strongly spoke with a frown revealed by his brows, "You can't do this!"
Claire turned to look at Logan, her eyes were devoid of hate but love.
Logan became stunned but then understood. He nodded his head to her inquisitive gaze, which seemed to ask him that if he trusted her.
Claire's lips curved as it turned into a smile. She looked at Davis and spoke, "Your punishment is to accompany us to the Alstriem Family Territory in the future."
Davis's mouth went slightly agape as he became stunned for a moment.
After a short pause, he smiled, "As you wish, mother."
At that time, when he removed the seal from his mother, she told him to not interfere with her revenge but now, she gave him a punishment to accompany them.
To Davis, it couldn't get any better as he could protect them with his powers, instead of secret tailing them to protect behind their backs like he originally planned.
This wasn't punishment but a restriction. In the future, he would have to travel with them together to bring Claire justice. This also had its pros and cons.
Claire then turned to look at Clara, "As for you, the punishment is to take care of the Royal Castle during our absence."
"Yes..." Clara blinked and then her face turned a little sad.
She had wanted to explore the First Layer sooner but now it looked like she was tasked with house-sitting; to hold down the fort.
"You have to especially take care of that troublemaker Diana, as well as give special care to Edward."
Clara nodded her head in agreement, but inwardly, she really felt that it was a punishment.
Logan laughed as he was satisfied with Claire's decision to 'punish' them.
He turned to look at Davis in an amused light, "Leaving that matter behind, you seemed to be getting ready for another marriage, I assume?"
Davis turned stunned as he saw his father wink, "What!?"
'Marriage? What the hell were they talking about?'
"What are you talking about, father?" He confusedly asked.
Logan's amused expression disappeared but was then replaced with a hint of goodwill, "Davis, you can't turn out to be like me. If you did it, then put an end to that matter by taking a clear decision. You can't hurt Evelynn just like how I inadvertently hurt Claire..."
"Wait, wait, wait! What did I do for you to even think like this?" Davis still confusedly spoke.
Logan turned confused as he blinked. His son who told him to take responsibility for his past mistakes denies responsibility now?
He didn't have a son like that...
He looked at Claire with a confused look on his face.
Claire on noticing Logan's expression, glanced at Davis to ask, "Davis, didn't you bring a woman named Mo Mingzhi into the Royal Castle?"
Davis narrowed his eyes and delivered, "Yes..."
At the same time, it suddenly dawned on him.
Claire blinked but then continued, "When the castle maids you assigned asked her about her identity, she seemed to reply that she is your woman with a proud expression on her face."
Davis's face twitched.
So that's what had happened.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
402 Overprotective
"Just like when your Uncle Viktor brought back Meng Ying, the rumors about you bringing a mortal woman to the Royal Castle spread like wildfire in the past hour, so you tell me what exactly is going on in this place..." Claire smiled as she shook her head.
Davis felt a headache. He was not bothered about explaining this to his parents but how should he explain this to Evelynn? He imagined that there was already a slight amount of distrust starting to form in her when he revealed his secrets to her but now, on top of that, there was another problem that he would have to explain.
He suddenly felt like tearing apart Mo Mingzhi to pieces but he hastily calmed himself down.
He had expected something like this would happen but didn't think it would be so soon, not even an hour had passed but Mo Mingzhi had caused trouble for him.
He sent Logan and Claire a Soul Transmission, "That woman was just a kid when I took care of her in my previous life but now, I don't know how, but it seems like she became obsessed with me during the course of the passing years..."
Logan and Claire suddenly understood but the latter's eyes flashed, "So, she is someone you took care of in your previous life... No wonder you had a soft spot for her, bringing her to this place for her to cultivate, am I correct?"
Davis paused but then smiled, "Mother's assessment is quite accurate. Clara can prove my words to be true as she was with me the whole time."
"Oh, you finally revealed your past life to her?"
"Yes." Davis deeply smiled, his gaze slightly profound. The lie he had told them would turn out to be true if his conjectures were right.
Clara then verified his words to be true in a short while. Of course, they used Soul Transmission for conversation, so the Throne Hall was relatively silent.
When Claire understood everything, she spoke, "Then she is spreading false information which affects my son in an immoral manner."
With a slight pause, she added, "This calls for a trial..."
Davis shook his head, "Don't, just leave her be... She'll eventually learn cultivation and leave this place when she recognizes that I pay no attention to her."
"Are you sure? Even though she is a mortal, she dared to say that she is your woman even though it is not the truth. Regardless of what motives she may have, it still remains that she chose to sacrifice her virtue to you on the surface, so she must have some determination to see through her schemes until the end."
Davis replied, "Maybe... But still, leave her alone for a few years and we'll see what happens then..."
Claire nodded her head in agreement, "If that's what you want then mother will no longer pay heed to this matter."
But rather than truly agreeing with his opinion, she felt that as if her son was rather protective of that woman.
'Maybe even a little overprotective...' Her eyes flashed when she recalled why Davis had killed that mortal called General Wang Ke from Clara just a while ago.
"In any case, you better explain this to Evelynn. You wouldn't want a repeat of our mistake, right?" Claire giggled as she placed her finger over her upper lips
Davis wryly shook his head and left, his steps couldn't be heard as he floated away.
======
Half an hour had passed from the time Davis exposed his secret to Evelynn. He walked back and returned to his room, but didn't find his wife in the room.
He instantly panicked and sent out his Soul Sense, making him relaxed.
'So, she's there...'
Davis made his way above to the top floor and entered the artificial park that he had created with the help of numerous artisans.
On the same bench he sat frequently, he saw Evelynn sitting there, watching the blue skies and clouds with a calm and serene gaze.
He wasn't sure if he should approach her now but felt that he should act natural lest that it accidentally brings even more suspicious of his real identity.
Just when he wanted to infer her situation by seeing the Karma Threads connecting them, she turned to look at him.
With a sigh, he abandoned his thought and walked towards the bench as he sat by her side.
Evelynn moved her hand towards him, intertwining her fingers with his fingers.
Davis felt surprised but his eyes were calm.
Evelynn bit her lips, her expression radiating a complex feeling that would melt one's heart, wanting to protect this frail soul.
"I'm sorry, I just needed to time to think about your words..."
Davis nodded in a serene manner, "What did you think?"
A short while passed but then, Evelynn wryly chuckled, "I thought you weren't my Davis anymore..."
Davis held her hands tight as he gazed at her.
"I thought you were someone else..." Evelynn bit her lips as moved her eyes, "But I realized that I was thinking too much into this matter."
"What made you think that I am still Davis then..." He asked, a little apprehensive and doubtful.
She held his hand, and this was a good sign which meant that she had recognized him as her husband, Davis.
But how did she arrive at that conclusion? Did she realize something or did she stop thinking altogether?
"Is there even any need to?" Evelynn asked him back with a smile.
Davis didn't reply but was inwardly depressed since it seemed like she stopped thinking about his true identity and gave up.
"Why do I have to think when I can just ask our mother of your story. As for the veracity of your words, I can simply ask Clara to verify if it is the truth!"
Davis widened his eyes. So she didn't stop thinking but faced it with a smarter approach to this matter.
Davis inwardly laughed at himself. So he was the one who you emotional over this matter, even forgetting that it could be solved this way.
'Truly, I'm an idiot... I should've just called them over and discussed with all three of them but that would leak all secrets of mine which is more dangerous.'
Maybe his mind subconsciously excluded them from his calculations?
He lifted up his hand that was connected with hers and looked at her confusingly.
Then if she was waiting for them to confirm the facts for her, why did she grab his hands?
"I personally wanted to believe in you, no matter the cost."
Davis's heart shook, "What if I did not turn out to be Davis..."
With a smile on her face, she replied, "I said I wanted to believe in you no matter the cost. If I turned out to be wrong, then I will simply kill myself..."
Davis leaned in and embraced her in a hug, "Evelynn..."
Evelynn felt her eyes cloud from the tears that were threatening to spill out from her eyes. Illusory beams of light permeated her vision, reflecting the skies.
"Do you know how miserable I felt when I couldn't say that you were undoubtedly my Davis."
Tears fell from her eyes and stained his shoulders.
"My heart felt so heavy..."
Davis caressed the back of her head, however, she sniffed as she suddenly moved back.
*Pahh!~*
With a wronged expression on her face, Evelynn gave Davis a light slap before hugging him again.
Davis was flabbergasted as he opened his mouth wide in astonishment.
"Never make me doubt you again!"
Tightly holding his neck, she felt like she would strangle him to death, never letting him go again.
She tightly held his neck as if she would strangle him to death.
"Hmm..." After a silent pause, Davis just hummed with her in agreement.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
403 Evelynn“s Worry
Davis softly kissed the side of her face, her cheek and separated from her, "Then until you verify this matter, I will not sexually approach you. After all, I don't want you to kill yourself from a misunderstanding."
'Heh, that would turn out to be a joke!' Davis inwardly mocked himself.
Evelynn wiped away her tears and jokingly asked, "You mean to say that it's okay for me to kill myself if you are not Davis?"
Davis shamelessly smirked, "Of course, didn't I already tell you that I can't have you fall into another man's embrace."
Evelynn's eyes flashed as she laughed.
"What's so funny?" Davis turned speechless.
Was this a laughing matter? He had just indirectly told her to die if he was not Davis. He became temporarily confused.
"This statement just made me believe that you're absolutely my husband. Only he would be this selfish and greedy towards me..."
Stunned, Davis laughed together with her as he saw her come back to be herself once again.
'That's right, I am not only greedy but also selfish...'
However, as if mocking himself, he held his thought, 'Ridiculous right? Nevertheless, let's make her doubt me again before this reconciliation get's over!'
After all, there was another matter to confess.
Seeing that it was the right time, Davis spoke, "Also, didn't I say that I was taking care of a kid when I was Tian Long."
Evelynn stopped her laugh in a few seconds and then nodded her head.
"I brought her back but she seems to be claiming that she is my woman. Don't believe her! She is lying. I didn't do anything to her either..."
Evelynn's expression changed but she narrowed her eyes and pouted her lips when she heard the latter part of his sentence.
That made her suspicious enough...
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Davis extended his hands as he tried to explain himself, "Clara was with me the whole time, you can also verify this matter by asking her."
Evelynn closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes and looked at him in an annoyed manner while her expression seemed to say, 'Just when I said don't make me doubt you ever again.'
======
In Clara's room.
Clara's room was neatly kept, however, it was normal as it could get, just like any other royal's room. There was no uniqueness to it, other than the big mirror which was at the corner of the room.
If it weren't for it, her whole family would've thought Clara had no womanly thoughts.
"Of course, Mo Mingzhi is lying but she did seem to be bent on being my brother's woman."
Clara said while elegantly relaxing on the chair, her golden-like hair lustrously fell over her bosoms.
There were two figures beside her, seemingly listening to her speak as they asked questions.
These two were none other than Davis and Evelynn.
Evelynn heaved a sigh of relief and brushed it off as a matter of another woman being fixated on her husband. There were already two of them as far as she knew, Princess Shirley and Ellia. As for the others, they might as well not exist in her eyes as a threat.
Davis had already given his word that he won't take another woman as his woman as long as she didn't give permission, so she wasn't worried by these kinds of women anymore but still couldn't keep herself from doubting his words.
After all, she had experienced the deed with Davis and she knew how tempting it was for him to see her naked body.
If he were to see another naked woman, wouldn't he fall just like that?
Davis's eyes twitched in annoyance.
After he mentioned about Mo Mingzhi to Evelynn, she straightaway grasped his arms and went to Clara to verify about this matter.
She didn't ask about the truth of his identity first but wanted to know whether if he had a deep relationship with Mo Mingzhi.
To this, he could only sigh exasperatedly.
Priorities were priorities...
"Clara, your brother says that he possesses memories of his previous life, is that true?"
Clara briefly paused wondering why her brother would reveal his past life to more people but then nodded her head in understanding, "It is indeed true. My very own eyes confirmed it and brother also seemed to know a lot about the Third Layer which further proved the fact that he has his previous life's memories."
Evelynn turned jubilant as she glanced at Davis with the corner of her eyes but then turned to look at Clara again, "Did he have a woman in his previous life?"
"I asked the same question to my brother once in the Third Layer and he said no, to which my eyes perceived it as the truth."
"Oh..." Evelynn nodded her head a little as she moved back but inwardly she was on cloud nine.
Even though her husband had a previous life, he was without a woman! This made her feel happy even though she should be feeling pity that he didn't have a proper previous life.
Davis's expression twitched again. He thought that she would be deeply investigating his identity from all angles, even cross-checking facts but instead she seemed to be interested in his personal life.
To this, he didn't know whether if he should laugh or cry.
But then, Evelynn did really cross-check facts by asking him questions while having Clara verify the facts for her.
An hour later, she got to know all she wanted to know and confirmed that he was really her husband and not some entity who had possessed her husband.
With this, she heaved a sigh of relief. The things she feared didn't come to pass on, or she really didn't know what she would've done.
Evelynn also understood his worries and no longer went to meet Claire for knowing his past.
There were some things even they didn't know, and even to Clara, she made sure that she didn't ask about those questions or she would've caused inconvenience to her husband.
Like the matter about his non-existent master, or the harmless lie he told that he regained his previous life's memories but later turned out to be true after they went to the Third Layer.
For the latter fact, he had already told her that he needed Clara's special power to verify the truth,
But even without that, she confirmed all the facts that she needed to confirm and was glad that Davis turned out to be himself, and not some mysterious entity.
She patted her bosom twice and swung beside to look at Davis in a curious light as if trying to gain more secrets out of him.
Davis just extended his hand towards jer forehead and flicked his finger.
"Ouch!~" Evelynn held her forehead as she felt pain.
She instantly realized that she had really placed him on a spot with her actions and questions because he had never hurt her before.
"This is for that slap you gave me on the rooftop." Davis chuckled.
Evelynn just inwardly sighed but pouted, putting an act of grievance before him.
Clara looked at the two flirting with each other, wondering how far these two would go... Maybe they would strip their clothes and do the deed right here if she weren't present.
Such a thought crossed by her mind giving her the chills and trauma she experienced in her childhood when she remembered her parents do the same.
"Get out!"
Davis and Evelynn froze before obediently scramming out of the room.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
404 Mo Mingzhi
In a certain room within the Royal Castle of the Loret Empire.
There was a woman with shoulder-length black hair stretching her waist, her body bending while displaying the flexibility of her bones.
She exercised for a while, sweating a lot in the process before dropping her slightly plump butt on the bed, taking deep breaths as her breasts heaved.
With a few amounts of deep breaths taken, her heaving finally stopped but her breaths were still heavy yet serene.
This woman was none other than Mo Mingzhi, who was led into the Royal Castle by Davis and brought into a room by a few castle maids on behalf of the former's command.
Having nothing to do, she slightly browsed her surroundings before deciding to exercise, and upon doing so, discovered the pleasant changes in her body, caused by the so-called heaven and earth energy.
Mo Mingzhi's lips slightly curved as she thought back to the dumbfounded expressions of the maids when she said that she was Davis Loret's woman.
She didn't know who exactly Davis was in the Royal Castle initially but from the talkative nature of the maids, she managed to garner some information.
'Crown Prince of the Loret Empire?' Mo Mingzhi rasped her left arm with her right index finger as she held her arms below her breasts.
She had already managed to garner the situation in the royal family with her tactful questions. Her initial conclusion graded this royal family as an amiable one.
'How on earth...' Mo Mingzhi slightly paused as she realized that it was no longer earth but a vast cultivation world.
She did not correct her sentence but continued, '... did Tian Long manage to change his face, no, his entire body and pose as Davis Loret? This doesn't make sense...'
Although she more or less believed that Davis was Tian Long, there weren't many logical pieces of evidence backing this fact.
As an investigator, she felt ashamed of herself for relying on what her heart told rather than her brain.
'Could it be that he transmigrated and possessed the original Davis Loret as mentioned in those silly webnovels?' Her eyes mocked herself while she was unaware that she was close to the truth.
Her expression suddenly turned solemn.
'There is some truth in those webnovels. For example, the cultivation world...'
However, what was the idea behind those cultivation novels. It was none other than ancient Chinese History. She had no inkling if the history of Chinese Gods had to do anything with this world.
However, she knew that there was no Heavenly Emperor and the likes from the questions she posed to do Davis during their travel.
'In any case, I should protect the secret of his real identity.' She closed her eyes and nodded her head.
Feeling thirsty, she opened her eyes and turned to look at the refreshments and food that were placed on the table.
She stood up and walked towards the table. Once she stood in front of the table, she smelled the appetizing fragrance, making her stomach growl in hunger.
She patted her lean midriff which was not covered by her yoga clothes. Smiling lightly, she took the vase towards her right and poured the contents into a silver cup.
She took the cup towards her face and drank, her face brightening and her body felt like it was rejuvenating from fatigue.
"As expected of water filled with heaven and earth energy!" Mo Mingzhi smiled and placed the cup on the table.
With this final exercise of hers, she had completed her rehabilitation and withstood the addiction of drugs, leaving it in the dust.
While traveling to this Royal Castle for half a month, Davis had already taught her the basics of cultivation.
On how she should first learn to meditate without allowing any thoughts to disturb her.
On how she should grasp the underlying meaning in the cultivation manuals before, and not only focus on the instructions of the circulation method.
He had also imparted some of his cultivation experience to her, even reminding her to be diligent and not make haste in cultivation.
Of course, all this was because of her constant pestering. She was not at all afraid that he would leave her behind as long as she doesn't go overboard.
In this half a month, she had grasped how to make her mind feel empty but was only able to maintain for a minute or so, but she knew that was enough to find the meridians in her body to circulate energy.
In fact, the heaven and earth energy present here played a huge role in her part to make her be able to sense her meridians which were located throughout her body.
All that was left for her to explore her circulation route to the center and find her dantian which was located near the abdomen.
At least, that was what she heard from Davis's own mouth.
'He is so caring towards me...' Mo Mingzhi's heart fluttered, ignoring how he had rejected her advances while treating her with some distance.
The smile that was on her face gradually receded before she thought, 'I should try practicing cultivation in a few days. As for him...'
Mo Mingzhi pondered over this matter, actually, pondered over a lot.
'He is a prince, not only a prince but a crown prince with a lot of perks. He should be able to marry a lot of women without restrictions since he is next in line to the throne.'
'Even if he is not, he should still be and to marry some amount of women... I've already decided to become his mistress, and he would more or less acceptable if I keep being stubborn, even reluctantly if I insist till my death.'
'The only obstacle then would be his wife. I don't know her attitude towards me... Will she accept or...'
'... Silence me?'
Mo Mingzhi narrowed her eyes, 'It's possible.'
She had numerous scenarios pop up in her head as if she were detective trying to rebuild the crime scene.
A hazy womanly silhouette whom she recognized as Davis's wife either made it difficult for her to live in the Royal Castle or planned to kill her every time she had the chance.
Mo Mingzhi facepalmed herself.
'Why am I thinking in this direction? However, if his wife really tried to kill me...'
She pursed her lips, '...Then what should I do?'
'Stay low for the time being until I become strong? No!'
'That is too long! By that time, more women might surround him. I, at the least, can't be far away in terms of his lovers.'
Mo Mingzhi's expression suddenly froze.
A few seconds of silence passed before a wry smile lit up her face, 'Without realizing, I've already degraded myself...'
'Maybe such is the fate of a woman who is bent on a married man.'
Mo Mingzhi curled her lips as she mocked herself again, no longer feeling sure of her future.
She stood and stretched again, removing the demotivating thoughts from her head.
She silently cheered for herself, 'Mingzhi, you're older than you think you are! It's time you make him see you as a woman! Have some confidence!'
At this time, she heard a knock on her door, prompting her to look at the source.
Various thoughts popped up in her mind as she turned cautious, her eyes flashed wanting to see who it was behind the door but couldn't.
After a silent pause, she moved towards the door and opened it, only to see a woman who wore a white lab coat.
"Nice to meet you fellow earthling, my name is Meng Ying."
Mo Mingzhi's face became blank as she turned stunned, "Huh?"
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
405 Prepartion For Breakthrough Into The Sixth Stage
Half a year passed.
During this time, the improvements made by the Loret Family members in cultivation made were indeed massive, massive enough to make them the sole rulers of the Grand Sea Continent if Princess Isabella didn't exist.
From Edward to Logan, almost all of them achieved breakthroughs in their cultivations, even the branch family.
Logan And Claire both broke through the Sixth Stage with a few months of an interval between them.
Claire broke through as soon as Davis came back from the Third Layer, and Logan followed after her in a few months.
There imminent and close breakthroughs were only possible this soon, because, Davis had given them the 10 Low-Level Spirit Stone Vein Fragments to them to cultivate.
He gave 5 of them each, and that paved the way for them to breakthrough by absorbing the condensed energy inside them, after all, Low-Level Spirit Stone Vein Fragments were used by Sixth Stage Essence Gathering Experts to cultivate and the energy it contained were hundred times higher than its counterpart spirit stone.
Furthermore, after reaching the Law Manifestation Stage, Davis gave them the souvenir he brought from clearing the Earth Dragon Immortal Inheritance.
He gave them a single Sky Grade Pill to each of them and it easily enabled their Body Tempering Cultivation to skyrocket in a few months.
The two pills he provided them were gentle in energy, capable of easily inducing an expert to the Gold Stage as long as they were in the Silver Stage.
And as expected, Logan broke through to the Gold Stage in Body Tempering Cultivation a month after his breakthrough to the Law Manifestation Stage in Essence Gathering Cultivation.
He shot straight past from Mid-Level Silver Stage to the Low-Level Gold Stage with the help of the pill which Davis gifted.
As for Claire, after her breakthrough to the Law Manifestation Stage, she broke through to the Silver Stage with her own hard work and then consumed the pill which made her Silver Stage Cultivation reach the Peak-Level.
Unfortunately, even though she used a High-Level Sky Grade Pill to breakthrough, due to certain limits, she couldn't break through to the Gold Stage.
However, there were no side effects due to the potency of the pill but their foundations were unstable for a short period of time after their breakthrough. Nevertheless, they managed to consolidate it after a few days.
In the Empress's Quarters, Claire's room.
"We'll leave shortly to the First Layer in a month or so, are you ready, Davis?" Claire spoke in a gentle voice as she sat side by side with her husband, Logan, beside a neatly kept table.
"I'm not ready yet, I have yet to break through to the Martial Ascension Stage and the Law Seed Stage," Davis replied with a shrug.
He looked handsome, attractive but not elegant. He is 182 centimeters tall, almost near to 6 feet. He was 2 inches taller than his father.
Hearing Davis's words, Claire furrowed her brows in worry, "Davis, your just 21 years old... Are you sure that you can cultivate further? Isn't this a little bit hasty?"
"Mother, I already waited a lot and completely consolidated my cultivation at the Peak-Level for the respective cultivation systems other than my Soul Forging Cultivation. I was worried something would happen while you all were cultivating but you two and the others managed to breakthrough without any deviations."
Claire and Logan couldn't help but be moved. They were about to speak when Davis simplified his words.
"I was waiting for you all to break through properly so that's why I had temporarily delayed myself from breaking through."
Claire pondered but her face still bore hesitation, "But Davis, for your Soul Forging Cultivation, you have your master to guide you but what about the other two cultivation systems? Even if you leave out the Essence Gathering Cultivation System, you're just quickly breaking through in the Body Tempering Cultivation System, I'm just worried."
Davis shook his head, "Mother, I've absorbed the Blood Essence of the Earth Dragon Immortal, so it shouldn't be a problem for me to break through to the Eighth Stage in Body Tempering Cultivation, so much less needs to be said about the Sixth Stage of Body Tempering Cultivation which I'm about to take a step towards."
Logan nodded his head in agreement, different from the worried Claire, "Claire, you're worrying too much. Just like Clara, he too managed to clear the Emperor Grade Trial, and besides, he knows what he's doing, probably even more than us."
A wry smile appeared on his face, "Compared to him, our knowledge and worldview are less, and that much is obvious."
Davis just smiled at hearing his father's comment, not bothering to show humility.
Claire brought her finger above wanting to retort but gently sighed. After a slight pause, she spoke, "Alright, just don't overdo it..."
"I won't." Davis replied and said, "Then within a month of my breakthrough, we'll leave, is that fine?"
Logan and Claire nodded in agreement.
Davis expressed, "That's settled then, and you two also settle the matters of the Empire. Don't give much trouble to Clara since she would be the one here, taking care of the Empire."
He then left his mother's room and a few minutes later, arrived in front of the cultivation quarters built for the mainline of the royal family.
There, he saw Clara and Diana stand outside as they stared at one of the rooms that were present there.
"Brother!"
Once they spotted Davis, they both shouted at the same time.
Davis smiled as he asked, "What's going on?"
"Edward was on the verge of a breakthrough, so he came here to break through to the Revolving Core Stage." Diana responded but she then spoke, "Brother, as you said, I was able to better control illusions once I reached the Revolving Core Stage!"
"Is that so? Good..." He replied and turned to look at the door they were looking at, because, he just sensed fluctuations created from a breakthrough.
'Looks like Edward broke through without any mishap...' Davis smiled as he inwardly mused.
His little brother was just 13 years old but managed to break through to the Revolving Core Stage.
Diana who was just 14 years old, slightly pouted as she sensed the fluctuations, "He managed to catch up to me..."
"It's your fault for slacking off in the beginning..." Clara coldly spoke.
Diana turned a little sad as she grasped her brother's arms, "Brother, elder sister is bullying me!"
Davis caringly laughed, "Clara, be kind to your little siblings."
"I'm just stating the facts." Clara avoided his gaze and replied.
Diana let her tongue out as she provoked Clara, her eyes displaying her playfulness.
"Hahaha..." Davis laughed at their antics.
These two little sisters of his were absolutely stunning, even looked divine, especially Clara, as her outlines and curves were even more refined than in the past.
As his two sisters poked fun at each other, Edward came out in a few minutes.
When the door opened, a figure slowly floated outwards but then lost balance as it fell the moment it discovered a figure.
"Brother, you're here..." Edward turned a little embarrassed as he stood up from the ground.
He thought of mightily posing while poking fun at Diana but didn't think that his elder brother would be present here as well.
"Congratulations on your breakthrough, Edward." Davis gently spoke as he looked at his little brother's features, concluding that he resembled his teenage self more if it weren't for his black hair and purple eyes.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
406 Leaving With Some Guidance
"Hehe, if it weren't for the spirit stones you brought back brother, it would have taken a lot more time..." Edward embarrassedly spoke.
Davis could recognize that it was not humility but the truth. He knew that their talents were not as great as Shirley or Ellia to be breaking through to the Third Stage in their 13's.
"Haha, come here, I want to talk to you all about something." Davis waved his hands, wanting them to stand in a circle including him.
Edward approached and stood beside the three of them.
"I presume you three already know about the matter about mother, father, Me and my wife heading to the First Layer soon?"
Clare, Diana, and Edward nodded their heads, but instantly, worried expressions depicted their faces.
"Within a month or two, we decided that we will leave and it has been confirmed."
Diana and Edward were stunned but Clara had an expression on her face which seemed to tell that she had already expected it.
"What? No! I am also coming!" Edward spoke as he shook his head.
Meanwhile, the mature Diana simply sighed, "I understand, we'll take care of ourselves until you all return."
"Good." Davis responded to Diana and then turned to look at Edward, "I'm sorry little brother, the First Layer is dangerous and we are not strong enough to protect you all the time."
Edward had his eyes moist, "But... but, I reached the Revolving Core Stage!"
Davis shook his head, "Revolving Core Stage Cultivators are like everywhere. They are simply like the First Stage Cultivators here, a normal sight..."
Edward trembled but then a moment later, he opened his mouth, "I understand, I'll continue to improve myself and hone my skills here."
Davis nodded in satisfaction as he patted Edward's head, "Good!"
He then turned to Clara, "We are leaving, so that would mean everything within the Empire would fall into your control, are you sure you can handle it?"
"Although not as good as our father, I've also learned how to govern the Empire as an Emperor in these few months..." Clara replied with calm, "I'll also reach the Law Seed Stage within a few months, maybe around the time you all leave."
Looking at her confident expression, Davis became relaxed.
A Fifth Stage Cultivator at the helm was surely assuring their hearts and minds, especially when it was their own family member.
"It's fine, as the smart sister here, I will take care of these two!" Diana cheerfully boasted by the side.
Davis laughed at her looked at her. Though he was happy, his second little sister was awfully positive, wasn't she?
'Wait!?' Davis pupils dilated.
A moment later, he solemnly looked at Diana and spoke, "Diana, you aren't planning to secretly meet with Wayn Nolan while we're away, are you?"
Diana's expression froze. She stuttered, "Wha!... What are you talking about, brother?"
'As expected...' Davis gave off a sigh and spoke, "Are you going to disappoint father and mother?"
Diana went tongue-tied but then her eyes started to turn moist, "I'm not..."
Davis proceeded to hold her little hands, "Look, Diana, if you like Wayn, it's fine. Be bold and openly accept that you like him."
Diana nodded her head after a short moment of pause. She couldn't help but hold her elder brother's hand.
"That's right, first be truthful to your own heart. Then, after you have grown up and confirmed your emotions for him, you can be with him. I will support you. Until then, you are only allowed to see him with some royal guards following behind your back."
Diana wiped her tears that were about to fall from her eyes as she nodded her head, "I will listen to brother's words."
But then, she slightly hesitated and spoke, "But brother, he... He is cool... and handsome. I'm worried that some other woman will take him away... from me."
Davis simply asked, "Does he love you?"
Diana nodded her head hesitantly, "I think so..."
"Then have you confessed your feelings to him?"
Diana shook her head.
'So they haven't even confirmed their love for each other and it is just in the process of budding, huh?' Davis mused and spoke, "Diana, you're a princess. If he can't even wait and chooses another woman over you, is there a need to continue having feelings for him anymore?"
"If he can't even wholeheartedly chase you, is there even a need to think about him anymore?"
Diana went stunned. She shook her head but then, she realized that her brother has a point.
But what if Wayn really left her for another woman and stayed loyal afterward just because she couldn't get him first? Wouldn't that be really sad?
She explained her doubts to her elder brother Davis.
Davis went tongue-tied as he had no answer to this question. Indeed, if that really happened, then wouldn't he be the one who separated them in the name of being proper?
This was a paradoxical question and there was no right answer to love.
Unlike Clara, he could see that Diana had a high EQ. She even knew to a certain degree on how one's emotions flowed.
Thinking for a bit, he sighed but then he spoke, "I truly have no answer to your question."
Diana became worried.
"That's why it was said that all is fair in love and war. Stealing, deception, scheming, manipulating, plundering, betraying and many more, but all that is still despicable and something your brother absolutely detests." He said and stood up.
"In any case, all I'm saying is to be sure of what you're doing before you leap into the unknown, do you understand? Davis asked but then said, "It's fine if you don't understand now, but I know you will eventually."
As expected, Diana nodded her head in confusion.
He took a few steps towards one of the doors and said, "I'm entering closed-door cultivation for a few days. If anyone asks, tell them not to disturb me during this time."
Opening the door, he entered inside and closed it.
Diana stood as she had a complex expression on her face. In truth, she didn't consider much and enjoyed Wayn's company a lot. His smile was heartwarming and she knew that he was righteous enough to stop her from doing any form of mischiefs.
But what her brother said also made her realize that what she imagined wouldn't come to be true unless she entirely stopped meeting him
'In any case, my elder brother has indirectly approved of him. All I got to do is make sure that he stays loyal to me by visiting him with guards protecting me. As long as I do this, it can't be considered that I have disappointed my parents, right?' Diana inwardly formed a plan for her future. She liked him and wouldn't give up easily!
Clara looked at her little sister as her eyes flashed, "Diana, don't you dare disappoint brother either. He is always looking out for us."
Diana became meek in front of her strict elder sister but still opened her mouth, "Of course, that goes without saying."
Edward looked at his sister in utter disbelief. There was such a thing happening and he didn't know one bit about it?
He couldn't believe his ears. The conversation that underwent just now undoubtedly meant that his elder sister liked that brat from the Nolan Family known as Wayn.
'So that's where she disappears to when sneaks out of the Royal Castle...' He slowly understood, why at times she disappeared for no reason from the eyes of her guards from time to time.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
407 Tripartite Alliance“s Cautionary Measures
Tripartite Alliance Territory, West Territory Gate.
At the west end of the Tripartite Alliance Territory lies the Territory Gate which led to the Alstriem Family Territory.
Numerous figures were moving about to and fro, entering and exiting while the guards deployed guarded the huge transparent gate that stood tall while covering a singular area in a vertical direction, stretching to the skies.
However, the transparent gate was only 1,000 meters in height. As for how far it's wide, it was no more than 100 meters wide, making it look like a vertical rectangular gate.
Not only were there guards at the level of the Fifth Stage, there were even more powerhouses at the Sixth Stage and the Seventh Stage but were in less number.
The people who were traveling were mostly at the Fifth Stage while or above, but the latter was rare.
The transparent gate which had an opaque red outline to it stretched to the skies for about 1,000 meters, its majestic undulations making people subconsciously lower their heads in nervousness.
Besides the transparent gate, the surroundings were covered by thick smog that blocked one's sight and sense, including Soul Sense. The thick smog covered the entirety of the space, from the deep surface till the skies.
If it weren't for the smog, people could freely travel between territories as there wouldn't be anything of much blocking them, like the transparent gate.
The transparent gate didn't block them to be exact but made them be able to travel through territories as it was found later unlike the smog which divided the entire First Layer into 52 territories.
Rumor had it when smog descended from the heavens, quelling the chaos of the First Layer, the territory gate and the other territory gates were suddenly established in a space-shattering event, but there were no credible pieces of evidence since it became a myth after a long passage of time.
As for the veracity and the truth of the myth, maybe the Emperor Grade Powers in the Large Territories might know of it.
A few kilometers away from the transparent gate, there was a town of merchants, a kind of marketplace that existed solely for buying and selling all kinds of goods for convenience and money-making purposes.
People who came from the Alstreim Family Territory try to purchase or sell goods and try to profit from it. It was the same for the merchants looking for a profit in the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
There were all sorts of handymen present there and they engage in a petty and cheap battle of wits and even deceit to gain more wealth.
At the Territory Gate, numerous people traveled to and fro, entering the transparent gate to make it to the other side and vice versa. They pay the toll of a single Mid-Level Spirit Stone to gain the right to make it to the other side.
Everyone knew that this gate was solely owned by the Alstriem Family Territory, and so they made the profits from allowing people to exit and enter their territory.
One Mid-Level Spirit Stone for access... Low-Level Spirit Stones weren't allowed in the transaction since the former had more weight. If one had to pay using Low-Level Spirit Stones, then they would have to pay double the amount.
2,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones.
The collection obtained from holding and possessing these gates itself bore plenty of wealth. It was no doubt if a money tree were to exist, they were none other than these territory gates which could be occupied and supervised.
However, the eyes which were gazing at this location were something only the powerful could cast. If someone dared to raid this place, an Emperor Grade Power would step out to descend judgment.
In this case, it was none other than the Alstreim Family as they were the ones who were in control of this Territory Gate.
Among the numerous people who exited the transparent territory gate and walked out to the Tripartite Alliance Territory, there was a middle-aged man.
His appearance was frail but handsome. He looked princely even while looking sick yet the people beside him automatically kept their distance between him as they felt uncomfortable, not at his pale appearance but from the vague undulations he emanated.
He paused for a while before looking in the southern direction. With a single step, he soared towards the air and flew towards the horizon.
After flying for a few kilometers at the speed of a kilometer per second, the middle-aged man glanced at the North and East direction before suddenly bolting off into the southern horizon, leaving a sonic boom behind as his figure disappeared from anyone who had been viewing him at the time.
The speed he had taken off created a resounding boom, his speed reaching the over the range of over 10,000 kilometers per second.
The people who had just been faintly viewing him with curiosity had their eyes bulge in fear and trepidation.
Although they couldn't measure the speed since the person they were observing disappeared from their view in an instant, they could at least guess that it was an expert above the Seventh Stage, or maybe even the Eighth Stage.
They quickly moved their gaze away once they realized this as they didn't want to get involved with trouble. However, some also of their eyes flashed in a knowing light.
After all, there had been a ban placed on Eighth Stage Experts from entering the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
In any case, if trouble were to ensue, they knew that they would quickly die just from the resulting onslaught that was not even targeted at them in the first place.
They felt that they should leave this matter to the Tripartite Alliance to take care of but some others didn't and wanted to report.
And as expected, a few minutes later, greedy individuals and opportunists reported this matter to the Tripartite Alliance and by doing so, hoped to get some rewards.
The Tripartite Alliance had no idea that such a being entered and dispatched their remaining Seventh Stage Experts from the headquarters to warn the intruder to exit peacefully.
From the information they managed to gather, they still didn't know if the intruder was a Seventh Stage Expert or Eighth Stage Expert, so they had chosen to settle this peacefully if it was the latter.
If it was the former, then that would only mean a battle would ensue, unless if the intruder possessed a powerful background. In that case, they would let them go, whether scot-free or through compensation, it depended upon the background of the intruder.
Such cases were common in the past and intruders from the common background would be killed without mercy unless they pledged their lives to the Tripartite Alliance by having a Soul Seal placed on them.
But the Tripartite Alliance three branches were simultaneously startled.
They thought that there had been only a single intruder but they received reports indicating that there were two other intruders from the other two territory gates, which belonged to the Towering Cloud Hall and Falling Snow Sect.
Realizing that the situation was slipping out of their hands, the three branches in the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters quickly contacted their true headquarters in their own territories to dispatch Eighth Stage Experts.
Surprisingly, their request was not heeded and they were denied even if they reported that the situation was dire. Left with no choice, they were forced to search for those three intruders just by themselves.
However, in the upcoming days, no matter how they searched, they couldn't find the relevant individuals which would finally anger the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters, making them dispatch numerous people to suspicious and important places.
They also sent a Grand Elder level character to take care of the latent problem which was none other than the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
408 Three Major Powers
Two days later.
At the southern end of the Tripartite Alliance Territory. Unlike the other three directions, there existed no territory gate in this direction.
There were only numerous mountains and hills, completely surrounded by desert, which has given off a threatening feeling of desolation and loneliness. This was also the reason why this region was named as the Desolate Plains.
The sky was shining blue but the atmosphere was so hot from the scorching sands that even smoke filled the surroundings. The resulting heat produced vapor as it evaporated above.
Suddenly, a figure appeared above in an instant. He stood there and gazed at the mountains in front of him before waiting for a while.
Time passed.
That 'while' he waited lasted for another day before two other figures appeared beside him.
"You two took long enough..." Spoke the man who first arrived, his countenance slightly pale while the scorching hot land did nothing to him when it could make Seventh Stage Experts uncomfortable.
From the two other figures who appeared, a middle-aged man spoke, "We already know that the difference in each direction to this place is vastly different, so why are you trying to take a jab at us for no reason, Dian Alstreim?"
He looked strong, tall and rough on the edges but was still attractive enough to be looked twice by women, especially if they know about his status.
"Spare your smart words, Xanbas. Your Martial Overlord cultivation is as useless as ever." Dian Alstreim indifferently spoke, as if doing this was just a chore for him.
The last figure who was silent all this time was a middle-aged lady with a white veil. She spoke nothing but stepped forward and moved ahead towards the mountains.
Suddenly, her figure disappeared as a ripple spread out as if distorting the space before the waves vanished.
Dina Alstreim and Xanbas, both of their pupils shook as they had her figure etched on to their souls. She was so elegant and gorgeous as the snow that they would give almost 90 percent of their lives to earn her favor.
Xanbas snorted as he followed her trail while he too disappeared into the mountains.
Dina Alstreim had a calm expression on his face as if nothing could faze him. He had waited here for a whole day and during that time, he did absolutely nothing.
The level of calmness he achieved had already peaked for his current cultivation. In other words, his willpower was undoubtedly tempered to a great level.
Even so, he still couldn't take his thoughts off that woman.
He took a step forward while showing no emotions and reached the place where they disappeared.
His mouth stretching in a sigh while his figure vanished into the mountains.
======
In a palace-like structure, an empty hall.
Seated below the middle of a chandelier that was above is a middle-aged man.
He sat crossed legged and seemed to be cultivating with a small object in his hands. It looked like an ingredient, kind of like fruit.
The small object glowed as it shrank at a faster rate, its efficacy coursing towards the man's glabella. The middle-aged man's eyes quivered while he let out a groan as if experiencing pleasure.
A few minutes passed like this and three figures appeared in the hall but stayed silent as the did nothing. They only patiently waited, not daring disturb the person who was cultivating.
Soon, the small object in the person's palm turned into ashes while the remains fell over the surface, scattering all over the place.
The person opened his eyes as he lightly laughed, "For all of you three to be here at the same time in your soul bodies, it looks like you three are as cautious as ever."
The middle-aged woman replied first, "We expect to discuss our contract in a place of fairness, so it is not too much to ask your esteemed Soul Emperor to exit your grand abode."
His eyes glinted as his figure shook, "Very well."
The next moment, his body disappeared from the place as he appeared outside. The soul bodies conjured by the three also turned into three specks of light before returning to their fleshy bodies.
The man who was called Soul Emperor casually cast his glance over to the three of them before his gaze paused on the middle-aged lady, "How about our individual deal, Tirea Snow? Have you considered my proposal?"
"Let's talk about that after we have discussed the main issue." Tirea Snow calmly spoke. Her white robes fluttered and snow glinted over the scorching mountains below. Her name, as well as her temperament, were one with snow.
The Soul Emperor laughed as he shook his head, "Thousand years ago, you all three managed to discover my presence in this Desolate Plains due to a single careless mistake of mine. Now, forgot about that, I have called you all three here for the matter of fulfilling our Blood Soul Contract."
"So, esteemed Soul Emperor, did you finally recover from your injuries?" Xanbas asked outright without even bothering to mince his words.
He was straightforward, aggressive but wise.
The man who was repeatedly called Soul Emperor shook his head, "Not quite..."
Tirea Snow and Xanbas were both startled. Their expressions changed.
"Then why have you called us three?" Dina Alstreim spoke with a casual tone but inwardly he was just as angry at the other two.
The Soul Emperor laughed again, "Why are you all so impatient? I did recover my cultivation but my injuries are still present..."
All three of them turned startled.
Recovered my cultivation?
Suddenly, their expressions changed as all three of them shuddered momentarily. They could feel the soul force and pressure the Soul Emperor emanated.
Their eyes narrowed while they shouted in their hearts, 'High-Level Emperor Soul Stage!!!'
Trepidation filled their hearts and suddenly, the Soul Emperor appeared a little closer to them before moving in the direction of Tirea Snow.
Tirea Snow tried to move but the invisible shackles that bound her mentality made her indecisive and unable to move in a split second.
The next moment, the Soul Emperor arrived in front of her and spoke with a lustful expression on his face, "Tirea Snow, you are a woman who is worthy to bear my descendants. I want you!"
His words echoed like honey but she knew that it was a poison.
'A Soul Technique!' Tirea Snow harrumphed and revolved her cultivation to the extreme.
The technique broke as she came out of her reverie, only to see her being protected by the other two men from her neighboring territories.
Her heart didn't seem to waver but instead, she knew they all three were in this together.
The three of them were none other than the unofficial leaders of the Alstreim Family, Towering Cloud Hall, and Falling Snow Sect.
Tirea Snow is none other than the ruling ancestor of the Falling Snow Sect. She had once been the Sect Leader but gave her position to her successor as she retired to watch over the Falling Snow Sect behind the scenes.
The same went for Dina Alstreim and Xanbas who were respectively the ancestors from the Alstreim Family and Towering Cloud Hall.
Thousand years ago, the three powers conquered the Tripartite Alliance Territory which was previously called the Desolate Territory.
At that time, these three ancestors managed to discover an anomaly coming from the southern end of the Desolate Territory.
Feeling confused, disturbed and curious, they decided to check out the anomaly which could threaten their rule and found that an injured Soul Emperor had been hiding in this place.
A battle instantly took place but the Soul Emperor seemed to be at the Mid-Level Emperor Soul Stage which greatly suppressed them even though the Soul Emperor was supposed to be injured.
Fighting to a deadlock, the two parties came to an agreement as they settled their fight with a Blood Soul Contract.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
409 Dark Speck Of Ligh
The content of the Blood Soul Contract was for the three of them to keep silent about the existence of the injured Soul Emperor and not tell another soul about it, even going to the lengths of banning Eighth Stage Experts from entering the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
As for the Soul Emperor, he promised them riches equaling that of a lone Emperor Grade Territory and a way to break into the King Soul Stage!
Clouded by greed, selfishness, and an urge to improve themselves to an even higher level, they were tempted and softened to sign the Blood Soul Contract.
Besides, they didn't know who this Soul Emperor was neither did they know about the other Soul Emperors in detail. They didn't even know about the events happening in the Middle and Large Territories, much less the Soul Emperors who were elusive and secretive to the extreme.
Soul Emperors were highly sought out by normal cultivators because of the numerous techniques the former knew. They were not only revered but also feared!
The three of them could not offend an unknown Soul Emperor for no reason, so they were even more tempted to sign the Blood Soul Contract.
After a day of contemplation, they gave in to their greed and signed the Blood Soul Contract.
But now...
Tirea Snow gritted her small teeth as she moved back a little, keeping a certain distance from the other two as her eyes flashed with a cautious light.
Since the power gap had been widened, between them and the Soul Emperor, it was unknown if the other two would suddenly backstab her and offer her up to the Soul Emperor.
It didn't take much but her actions certainly did create a crevice in their shallow unity, created by the situation they faced at hand.
She hurriedly sent them a Soul Transmission, "You two, now that the Soul Emperor is at High-Level Emperor Soul Stage, the Blood Soul Contract is rendered useless!"
Dina Alstreim and Xanbas similarly sent a reply.
"We have no choice but to battle again to injure him as we did so a thousand years ago!"
"Although the chances of us winning are extremely low, it wouldn't be easy for him to take us three down any time soon, especially when he is still injured!
The Blood Soul Contract they signed was at High-Level Emperor Grade which could affect Ninth Stage Experts but only to the level of Low and Mid. Although it had a chance of affecting High-Level Ninth Stage Expert, it was only a probability, not an assurance.
As for High-Level and Peak-Level, only a Peak-Level Emperor Grade Blood Soul Contract could affect, and that too for the latter, it only had a chance depending upon its effectiveness.
Tirea Snow frowned and her brows were narrowed. Her beautiful yet distressed appearance caused the Soul Emperor to let out a laugh.
"Beauty Snow, it's fine to talk through Soul Transmission in front of others but in front, a higher stage Soul Cultivator, especially an Emperor Soul Cultivator, don't you realize that it's meaningless?"
"Blood Soul Contract rendered useless? Battle again to injure him? If we work together, he can't beat us? Hahaha," The Soul Emperor mockingly laughed as he pointed at the three of them.
The three of them were solemn and didn't lose themselves in rage due to his provocation. Instead, their hearts were filled with a sense of trepidation and desperation.
Even though Xanbas said it like that, he perfectly understood the gap dividing the levels of the Ninth Stage were enormous, even many times wider than the gap separating the First Stage to the Peak of the Eighth Stage.
Normally, a Low-Level Ninth Stage Cultivator would find it extremely difficult and even impossible to face a Mid-Level Ninth Stage Cultivator.
Thousand years ago, the only reason they were able to fight the Soul Emperor to a deadlock was due to the fact that he was injured and they combined their powers, otherwise, it was unknown if their three territories would've been unanimously occupied by this rogue Soul Emperor.
"You're taking this too far. As an esteemed Soul Emperor, you're not following your words of promise."
"Even if the Blood Soul Contract is not in effect, as a Soul Emperor, your esteemed self should still follow your own words, otherwise, your reputation would fall to the gutter."
"Even if we're bound to fight and die, or escape, you certainly wouldn't since we have our own ways to inform the entire 52 Territories about your existence in an instant!"
Dina Alstreim, Xanbas, and Tirea Snow spoke respectively as they placed their cards on the table.
To their words, the Soul Emperor laughed again.
"Hahaha, the Blood Soul Contract is indeed rendered useless, but that is only to my case. As for you three, do you think that you will be able to handle the backlash from disobeying the conditions I imposed on you three in the Blood Soul Contract?"
This point, they knew but ignored it because it would become a disadvantage to them if they specifically mentioned this.
They instinctively knew that they would meet their deaths, or even a worse future if they didn't play their cards right.
Both the groups stood their ground, floating in the skies as they stared at each other. Undulations spread, threatening to destroy the surrounding mountains.
The Soul Emperor also frowned inwardly, thinking if they would really sacrifice their lives to inform the world about his existence.
'That would be a problem...' He silently mused but then smiled as his gaze fell on Tirea Snow, "Beauty Snow if you were to become my woman, I promise to not to harm the three of you or your territories."
"Over my dead body!" Tirea Snow coldly spoke, enunciating each of her words as she looked at his languid yet lusty eyes. His countenance was splendid even though he was pale but she refused to be in a relationship with this Soul Emperor who seemed to lust after her.
"Then I have no choice but to..." Just when the Soul Emperor thought of declaring that he would make her his slave, he went quiet.
Lifting up his head, he saw a vague dark light shine upon the land from the skies. The illusory dark light only lasted for an instant before it disappeared.
The dark light was nothing but a speck when seen from their height, but he could somehow feel that it was slowly expanding and growing as if it was a living thing.
A sense of uneasiness enveloped him, especially his heart as he narrowed his eyes.
The other three also noticed the unusualness of a certain point in the sky and their faces also scrunched up in confusion, even an uneasy type of distress filled their souls.
"What is that?" Tirea Snow involuntarily spoke as her heart trembled. She had never seen anything like this nor did the others, seeing that they have no choice of words to reply.
The Soul Emperor turned to look at them with his face no longer jovial but solemn.
He threw a spatial ring to them, "Here, there should be a few methods to help you three break into the King Soul Stage. As for the riches I promised, I would grant them after my injuries have been completely healed."
He snorted in derision, "Consider yourselves lucky!"
The three ancestors of the three major powers were stunned into silence, their minds reeling in confusion.
He turned around and disappeared into the mountains, leaving the three of them muddled. Even as some moments passed, none of them spoke.
It wasn't that they were completely stunned by the Soul Emperor's actions, it was because they didn't what to feel of this spatial ring anymore.
Should they be ecstatic to have gained a way to break through to the King Soul Stage or be worried about the dark speck of light on the ceiling of the sky, threatening to cast them with the unknown?
Watching the reaction of the Soul Emperor, it could be seen that this black speck of light in the sky was no ordinary matter.
The three of them looked at each other before heading to their respective territories to handle the inevitable chaos that would ensue.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
410 Poisoning Ruthlessly
Unknown Territory, Unknown City.
In a particular grand residence which hosted a celebration.
Inside the luxurious and lavish Banquet Hall which was wide enough to contain more than 1,000 people at once. Chandeliers hung high, lit with candles on each petal. Numerous tables carried food on top of it, waiting for people to take a sumptuous part in it.
Some of the food was eaten...
However, the people in this residence were coughing blood all over the surface while their skin displayed signs of withering as well as puss seeping out of tumors that formed all over their bodies.
Horrifying screams echoed, bringing despair and hatred into the banquet hall.
The family in this residence was supposed to celebrate their ancestor's birthday, but tragically, events didn't occur according to their plan.
Except for two people who didn't belong to this family, almost all of them who belonged to this family were collapsed while coughing out blood, their vitality waning out.
Only one person other than the two people was able to stay conscious and ignore the effects of the poison.
It was none other than the ancestor of the said family.
The ancestor kneeled while trying to dissipate the effects of the poison but was held down by another power that seemed to have an advantage over him, over his soul to be exact.
"Why!? Who are you!? When have we offended you!?" The ancestor's face contorted in torment as he screamed in grieving throes.
The family he had nurtured painstakingly for over 1,000 years was dead, no, was going to die soon from the deadly poison.
He could see them writhing on the floor, their expressions filled with pain.
He saw one of the women looking at him for help, her lips moving 'save me, save me' but no sound was heard.
Blood kept leaking out from the woman's mouth, her eyes innocent and pure, invoking one's desire to protect.
Suddenly, her body twitched as her face contorted. Her eyes which were pure shot a venomous gaze at the ancestor as if she were cursing him for eternity.
The ancestor who saw it clenched his teeth as he tried to stand up, trying to escape but the astounding pressure of the soul force left him reeling into the abyss.
His crooked eyes turned to look over the two women in front of him, who were solely responsible for the tragedy that occurred here. The gaze in their eyes told him that disaster was imminent for him.
Resentment filled his heart as he spat out, "Bitches!"
A woman in red hair frowned when her brows narrowed. Her eyes looked devilishly charming but her looks were covered behind a veil. Her curves were ample, not big or small.
She held a sword in her hands that radiated a fiery undulations, trying to unveil its majesticness, but seeing that there was no use for it, she kept it inside her spatial ring.
She panned her gaze towards her side and spoke in a confused tone, "Why did we use poison?"
A white-haired woman stood by the side, her gaze cold and serene as if what was happening in front of her didn't seem wrong. It didn't faze her, unlike the red-haired woman who didn't like the sight in front of her, indulging herself in complex feelings.
Her pale lips moved, "It's better if I don't taint my hands with the blood of these scums who pose to be a family when all they do is depraved acts."
An icy smile broke out in her face but was hidden by a veil, "Besides, using poison in a banquet seems to get people to poison themselves, how convenient."
Her gaze suddenly changed, the expression in her face contorted before she turned back and walked towards a grand chair which was designed like a throne.
That was where the ancestor sat, and beside the grand chair was a table.
The white-haired woman stood before the table and cast her gaze over to the medium-sized jade box that was placed on top of the table.
She extended her hand, grasped it with her palms as she opened it.
Blinding light shone before the radiance disappeared.
Sitting in the jade box was a palm-sized triangular-shaped colorless crystal.
Her facial expression contorted again before an icy smile lit up her face, "We got what we came here for..."
"You did this all to get a High-Level Spirit Stone Fragment!?" The ancestor spat out these words with an incredulous expression on his face. His mind was reeling in disbelief.
Although it was an item that he acquired through illegal means like blackmail, stealing it from a rich casanova with a high background, he was willing to exchange it for a high price.
However, he was thorough with his methods. He had gotten the item by forcing the casanova to sell the High-Level Spirit Stone Fragment through auction.
If he could trade this piece of spirit stone fragment for the lives of his entire family, he felt he would've given it without hesitation. However, the reality could be different.
If he wasn't poisoned, maybe he could've relied on a despicable method to turn the tides around by using the lives of his family as a sacrifice.
The white-haired woman panned her gaze towards the ancestor, "Who told you that this is a High-Level Spirit Stone Fragment?"
The white-haired woman suddenly grasped the object in her hands and shook it while imbuing her ice-cold energy.
The palm-sized triangular-shaped crystal visibly contorted before it changed into a white semi-gaseous state, tentacles wringing out as it tried to escape the white-haired woman's grasp.
Its outgrowth did nothing to the one who held it in place. It could be seen that the item possessed no offensive capabilities.
"Hundred Shaped Wistful Cloud..." The white woman smiled as she explained, "Having the ability to change shapes as its name indicates, it rather tries to escape from the moment it is born through the congregation of heaven and earth energy in the atmosphere."
The ancestor went tongue-tied as he absentmindedly uttered, "An ingredient?"
"A King Grade Ingredient indeed, which can also be used to concoct Emperor Grade Treasures."
The ancestor's heart trembled as he temporarily forgot about his own situation in desire. He couldn't help but ask, "What are its uses?"
The white-haired woman smiled and didn't explain its properties but rather the result, "When directly consumed, it can help one breakthrough to Supreme Soul Stage."
The ancestor's heart almost stopped! Greed filled his eyes as he looked at the magnificent ingredient with bloodshot eyes.
He had such a treasure but didn't know about it!?
"Of course, the prerequisite for one is to be at the Sixth Stage in Soul Forging Cultivation; Peak-Level of Mature Soul Stage, just like I am..."
The white-haired woman waved her free hand, making the ancestor experience immense pressure on his soul.
Without being able to circulate energy, he lost control of the flow of energy traversing in his meridians and instantly failed to suppress the poison.
The poison simultaneously erupted!
*Pui!*
The ancestor spat a mouthful of blood as he collapsed, his body twitching from immense pain. He tried to escape with his soul body since he had an Elder Soul Stage Cultivation but failed due to the immense pressure cast by the white-haired woman.
His gaze was filled with horror, no longer throwing his greedy eyes over to the Hundred Shaped Wistful Cloud. He simultaneously circulated his Peak-Level Law Dominion Cultivation but failed to curb the poison haunting his body.
Soon, tumors formed and exploded, spreading puss which created more tumors as it kept repeating the cycle.
The red-haired woman looked at this morbid sight, her gaze moving away in disgust and pity.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
411 Ice And Fire Duo
The red-haired woman knew that the poison wouldn't act soon on a Seventh Stage Cultivator as their energy would suppress it but if their souls were suppressed, making them unable to do anything, it was the same as being left in a defenseless state.
For the nth time in her heart, the red-haired woman understood the importance of Soul Forging Cultivation which was also the weakest cultivation system she trained in, amounting to nothing more than the Third Stage, Young Soul Stage.
Soul Cultivators were feared! Highly respected! This never changed even in the higher stages since they possessed mystical and elusive means!
"Don't worry, a while ago, I sprinkled some more grams of the King Grade Poison cultivated from the Maggot Worm King we bought in the recent auction, right in your meal." The white-haired woman coldly laughed.
The ancestor's face changed, his face was one of understanding. He too had attended the auction and that was where he also got this disguised High-Level Spirit Stone Fragment from the casanova that he blackmailed.
It had been along with numerous other Fragments to avoid detection, so the one he received happened to be the Hundred Shaped Wistful Cloud.
"You! You two are the Ice and Fire Duo of Beryl City!"
"What use is it knowing before you die?" The white-haired woman coldly spoke before she waved her hands again as a thought formed in her head, 'Besides, we will shortly leave...'
An Ice Blade formed before her figure, instantly shooting towards the ancestor who had his eyes wide from horror.
*Slash!~*
His severed head flew in an arc before it fell on the floor, his horrified pupils glazing over the venomous gaze of the woman who was none other than his granddaughter.
'In the end, both you and I failed to survive... My vicious granddaughter....'
Only this thought remained in his head before his consciousness vanished into nothingness.
The white-haired woman didn't even bother to look at their ending as her gaze landed on the Hundred Shaped Wistful Cloud, "A pity that its not a Thousand Shaped Wistful Cloud, or else I would have a chance to enter the Eighth Stage in a few years."
The red-haired woman's nose twitched from the putrid smell emanating in the Banquet Hall. She frowned and paused for a second but then waved her hands.
Wisps of fire flew in multiple directions, landing in the disgusting corpses. The corpses abruptly blazed, flames soaring high but failed to affect the surroundings.
"It's not contagious." The white-haired woman coldly laughed when she saw what the red-haired woman did. She cast her gaze over to the wiggling tentacles and saw the white-colored gas cloud trying to escape.
"Shirley, protect me. I'm going to absorb the Hundred Shaped Wistful Cloud and break into the Supreme Soul Stage."
The white-haired woman promptly sat down and shoved the white gas cloud into her mouth without waiting for a reply.
"Ellia! St..."
*Boom!~*
It was as if a silent explosion resounded in their hearts, their hearts resonating with heaven and earth energy.
Shirley only felt the resonation in her soul to be illusory. She then noticed the white gas cloud move above towards Ellia's head. Simultaneously, Ellia's eyes radiated blinding light, prompting her to take a step back from the fear of the unknown.
Shirley wanted to stop Ellia from consuming the King Grade Ingredient in this place. She, at the least, wanted to stop her from creating a commotion in this place as her instincts told that it would be better to do it in their own residence.
She sighed again for the nth time in her heart.
It was more like she was the maid and Ellia was the princess.
'Is she really Davis's maid or another entity altogether?'
Shirley had this doubt for more than two years, ever since the time she had accepted Ellia's invitation. She couldn't fathom what exactly was happening to Ellia.
At one moment, her gaze would turn aggressive. Another moment, her gaze would turn cold, her words icy and mocking.
The former gave Shirley the feeling that it was undoubtedly Ellia while the latter made her think that Ellia had another entity within her.
Shirley's gaze gradually turned complex as she continued to scrutinize Ellia.
This woman who was supposed to be inferior to her had long surpassed her in every way she can possibly imagine.
'She has beauty, strength, wits, wariness, Davis's favor....' Shirley's brows suddenly narrowed, 'Wait! If she had his favor, why is she traveling with me instead of him?'
'Isn't it more safe and efficient to travel with Davis rather than me? Why me?' Shirley found this discrepancy.
Nevertheless, she vaguely knew that Ellia and Davis weren't in good terms from the time when Davis came to Ashton Empire's capital.
Shirley knew that she was nothing more than garbage, a piece of luggage that Ellia carried with her.
No matter which fight they got into, it was resolved by Ellia in a matter of minutes. She did absolutely nothing other than tag around while taking advantage to gain resources and cultivate.
'I'm like a parasite...'
Shirley mocked herself as a wry while lot up her face.
She had reached the Low-Level Law Manifestation Stage from Low-Level Law Seed Stage in these three short years.
Other than that, she had also trained her Body Tempering Cultivation and Soul Forging Cultivation but that didn't amount to much as they were both at the Third Stage.
Her gaze which never strayed away from Ellia relaxed, 'Sigh, how is she cultivating so fast? Does she face no obstructions on cultivation as her talent is too high?'
'She's younger than me yet achieved Peak-Level Law Manifestation Stage in Essence Gathering Cultivation."
'As for Soul Forging Cultivation, she's trying to break into the Supreme Soul Stage from her Peak-Level Mature Soul Stage Cultivation...' Shirley could only let out a helpless chuckle as a sense of inferiority embraced her heart.
Nevertheless, if someone said that there isn't anything wrong with Ellia, she definitely wouldn't believe it!
She had been observing Ellia for over three years! It didn't take much to notice her abnormality but it took her all to not be curious about it.
The last time she posed a question about her abnormality was the time when she almost died from fright. That event was the main reason why she no longer displayed arrogance in front of Ellia.
From that moment on, she confirmed her doubts that this Ice Queen was no longer Ellia but another entity.
If not, how was it that Ellia knew a wide variety of ingredients, many forms of techniques, able to get past the watchful eyes of the major powers, able to command her like a princess?
Shirley shook her head and waited for an hour, pondering over the matter before eventually giving up. Her mind gradually shifted to another person who refused to get out of her heart.
After displaying her determination in the Fire Phoenix Trial, it became difficult to extricate herself from her obsession. Instead, it became even more painful for her to hold herself up. If it weren't for Ellia's invitation at that time, she felt that she would've made contact with Davis to convince him. However, she was insecure, hence she felt that it would be better to follow Ellia to the First Layer.
The latter had already displayed her strength before going to the First Layer, which boosted her confidence.
Yes, she felt that she had more of a chance to be with him if she were powerful than Davis. At that time, with her allure as a strong and beautiful woman, would he reject her?
Such thinking led her to increase her strength by coming to this place.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
412 Origin Of The Dark Speck Of Ligh
'I wonder if he already has children with Evelynn...' Such a thought flashed past in Shirley's head before she shook it away.
Even if it were the case, it did nothing to curb her obsession.
As the Ice and Fire Duo in Beryl City, they had a stark reputation and were famous for their mysterious identity, causing numerous suitors to appear.
Each and one of them were stronger, maybe even attractive than Davis, but her heart still couldn't help but fall towards Davis, his face appearing in almost every one of her dreams.
Ever since she felt his touch when she was poisoned at that time, her heart was in shackles and it only became worse with that kiss which she could feel again from time to time.
Of course, she knew that Davis had a master who was probably above the Ninth Stage since that mysterious senior was able to enter the Grand Sea Continent while the Ninth Stage Powerhouses could not, but that wasn't her intent.
She wanted to love him, wanted to be loved by him, there was no change in her mindset till now, not even after meeting all those young masters who were pompous and arrogant to the extreme.
Shirley's absentminded gaze eventually fell on Ellia before she exclaimed in realization, 'So Soon!?'
There was finally a reaction from Ellia as her body shook while she floated in her cross-legged position.
Ellia opened her eyes as her lips curved up in a few seconds. She knew she had stepped into the Seventh Stage of Soul Forging Cultivation, Supreme Soul Stage.
A breakthrough in the latter stages normally took hours and days, even years to achieve, but she knew why she had achieved a breakthrough this easily.
"Our soul was once stronger than the Supreme Soul Stage, don't you remember, Ellia?" Ellia's mouth didn't move, however, her voice only echoed in her Soul Sea.
"I know... You don't have to point it out, Myria. We share the same memories....' Came a languid reply yet it quickly turned into one of annoyance, "Why haven't you still found the way to separate our souls?"
"Just because we want to find it doesn't mean that we can find it..." Myria laughed.
"We need to find our way back to..." Just before Myria completed her sentence, she instantly went silent.
She quickly turned her head behind as her eyes widened into two bright saucers.
Shadows entrenched as it covered her view. A giant pupil with a dark hue gazed at her as if it was going to swallow her whole. It exhibited illusory traits before it quickly disappeared into the void.
Myria's widened eyes turned normal. The breath that she had been holding was released into the air like a sigh.
However, her gaze turned solemn, "Someone managed to locate my existence?"
The mysterious eye wasn't there, wasn't behind her, but she knew that it was only a feeling of being perceived.
"What?" Ellia became shocked, "Why am I not able to not perceive it!?"
"Probably because it is targeted at me, not you..." Myria solemnly spoke as she guessed.
Ellia turned silent. She pondered over this matter before becoming joyous, "Doesn't this also mean that you and I are separate entities in a deep sense? Maybe we can truly separate!"
Myria blinked but then chuckled.
"Maybe..."
Suddenly, Myria's gaze froze. She shot a look towards the skies as the roof collapsed unable to bear her icy gaze. Her gaze penetrated the hollow roof as she saw the black veil that suddenly looked as if it were going to descend upon them.
The black veil covered the entire sky as an illusion before it turned into a black dot in the skies.
"Someone is actually trying to rip apart the space of this world to enter?" Myria shouted as she finally lost her bearings. She stood up as her eyes shook from trepidation, 'Could it be?'
Someone had divined her location! It was obvious when the mysterious eyes showed up behind her illusorily but...
She thought it would be a Ninth Stage Expert skilled in divination in the First Layer who managed to notice her actions but when she saw the black dot in the skies, another thought emerged in her mind.
"Someone has managed to obtain the coordinates of this world through locating me..." Myria tried to control herself but it was hard to hide the trepidation in her face, even her heart.
"Is it them? But it's probably been so many years that they died from the passage of time..." Ellia suddenly spoke.
She was also privy to the information as their memories were shared.
"No, if it were them, they wouldn't be able to tear apart this space from outside, or even make a dent since they aren't strong enough, but as you said..."
Myria continued, "An unknown amount of time has passed since I died. For all we know, they couldn't break through the next stage, but I garner that even if they did break through to the next stage, it isn't enough to rip apart this space from the outside."
"At that time, when I was injured and poisoned, it was only with the magnanimous act of the mysterious entity was I able to enter this world."
"The others who pursued me wasn't able to enter this world, so they were forced to head back without gaining anything. They tried to attack the small spherical-shaped gem but it was useless... but now..."
Myria and Ellia both turned solemn as they couldn't help but feel insecure.
Someone had managed to bypass the small spherical-shaped gem which contained this entire space and locate her through some unknown but powerful divination method?
But how?
"Is it because of the breakthrough in my soul!?" Myria roared in her soul sea.
Myria went silent before pondered as her eyes shook, "Yes, the more my soul gets stronger, the more it shines in this hidden space out of all the trillions of lives it holds, becoming easier to locate..."
Ellia's soul also shook, "You made a mistake!"
"It can't be helped..." Myria spoke, "We are destined to incur aggression because of our weird state, or it could also be the heavens which is trying to break through the space to make us undergo tribulation."
However, Myria found it difficult to believe that the eye seemed to belong to the mighty heavens. It was more like it came from a cultivator filled with negative emotions as the eyes had a dark hue.
Ellia knew that the mighty heavens were restricted in this hidden space due to it being held by that spherical-shaped gem. With their shared memories, she also knew why there was no breakthrough phenomenon accompanying a cultivator in a breakthrough. It was because the will of the heavens couldn't reach this hidden space.
Apparently, from the Law Seed Stage, to be exact, from the Fifth Stage in Essence Gathering Cultivation, cultivators would face tribulation in Myria's memories. This came as a surprise to her.
Their silence abated for a while before they both uttered at the same time, "We have to get even stronger..."
Meanwhile, Shirley had her eyes on the black dot in the sky, her gaze remained lost while filled with confusion, 'What exactly is that? Could it be the sign of a disaster?'
The black dot in the skies startled all the people in the First Layer, their fates becoming a question mark even to themselves. Some were filled with trepidation while the others were looking forward to increasing their strength in the chaotic cultivation world.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
413 Law Seed Stage
Loret Empire's Capital, Royal Castle.
In the secluded cultivation chamber, Davis sat in the center after informing his siblings of their departure in a month.
At the center of the room was a formation which he placed after he returned home from the First Layer.
It's the Energy Gathering Formation which would help one gather the energy from the spirit stones and the heaven and earth energy in the surrounding area, effectively collecting while refining it at the same time.
It had helped his parents and his siblings efficiently refine energy for their cultivation, making this small space a rich cultivation environment. The other rooms did not have this formation since he only had one of them with him.
He placed around 5,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones on the formation because he thought his dantian, meridians and revolving core would consume and absorb more energy compared to others.
Even Logan and Claire only sparingly used those 5,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones to make a breakthrough at each level, but he was going to use it in a single move which could actually be considered extravagant.
Once he finished his preparations, he sat at the center of the formation in a lotus position and within a few seconds, entered the meditational state that one is required to have while cultivating; to circulate the energy inside one's body without experiencing stifled breathing.
Davis started to circulate the Fifth Layer of the Extinction Lightning Judgement. The energy that stayed dormant in his meridians and dantian, circulated around his meridians while entering the dantian as it churned the Revolving Core.
The near pitch-black revolving core that sparkled with black lightning grew volatile as it started to spin at an even faster rate, compared to the times when it spun normally.
'Is it going to display some special characteristics?' Davis eagerly saw the changes in his revolving core, however, he didn't have his hopes up as he quickly immersed himself.
He started to recall his comprehension of Lightning Laws, his mind and heart working towards recollecting all the experiences he had with using Extinction Lightning Judgement.
The lightning he had used to clad his legs to increase his movement speed, the lightning he clad in his fingers to pierce through opponents, the lightning he used to cause the environment and the atmosphere to reverberate.
His recallment continued for a while before the Fallen Extinction Lightning which he had refined manifested itself in a transparent form in his dantian.
The Fallen Extinction Lightning which has been refined by him before had already become what seems to only a remnant in the form of comprehension.
After a long time of condensing his insights, the comprehension inwardly materialized as it entered into his revolving core, and along with his other insights into the Lightning Laws, it gathered into the very center of the as it amalgamated into what seemed like a little oval shape, the size of a seed.
As he circulated the Fifth Layer of the Extinction Lightning Judgement, the seed seemed to take shape as it started to release pounding sounds as if it's being molded.
As he held pouring his insights into the little seed, it slowly yet surely showcased lightning which turned black in color from purple, from time to time.
Davis felt the little seed stabilizing in the heart of his Revolving Core. He no longer actively circulated his energy as his meridians took a passive circulation while he experienced the changes in his dantian.
Once the seed stabilized and takes root in the center of the Revolving Core, he will be able to take a step forward and breakthrough into the Law Seed Stage.
Time passed.
A day...
Two days...
A week...
The spirit stones he used all turned into ash and what replaced it was another 1,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones, except these weren't the normal spirit stones but the elementary spirit stones.
Low-Level Lightning Elemental Spirit Stones!!
These spirit stones were something he bought when he participated in the underground auction hosted by the Roxley Family.
At that time, he wondered when he would be able to use these Elemental Spirit Stones but now, it seems like the time has finally appeared.
With a final circulation of his energy, the translucent seed in his revolving core stabilized along with his final insights into the Lightning Laws that he could condense.
*Boom!~*
A small explosion-like sound echoed in his dantian and the energy held in his body underwent a qualitative change.
The previously stored energy all rapidly experienced a type of growth that officially proved to him that he entered the next stage in Essence Gathering Cultivation; the Fifth Stage, Law Seed Stage.
Instantly, he could feel his insights undergo a change and his Lightning Laws experiencing qualitative growth.
The seed in his Revolving Core buzzed and the lightning that filled his Revolving Core crackled.
'Level One Intent...' Davis was inwardly shocked that he was able to instantly gain comprehensions upon his breakthrough but was able to understand why soon enough.
It was because of his Sky Grade Elemental, the Fallen Extinction Lightning, that he was able to gain comprehensions upon breakthrough.
Inwardly turning ecstatic, he rapidly absorbed the condensed energy in the 1,000 Lightning Elemental Spirit Stones through the Energy Gathering Formation.
Originally, he thought that he could gain insights and comprehend Level One Intent by absorbing these 1,000 Lightning Elemental Low-Level Spirit Stones but now, it seemed like he was left with more resources to enhance his comprehension along with the remnant comprehension he needed to digest from the Fallen Extinction Lightning.
In a few hours, the remaining elementary spirit stones left on the surface of the formation completely turned into ashes.
Davis opened his eyes and a flash of lightning sparkled from his eyes, likely, a residual effect of stepping into another level.
"Level Two Intent..." He murmured as a smile lit up his face.
The last time he saw Level Two Intent filling the world with rumbling was when he saw his mother and father battle. At that time, it was like the apocalypse had arrived when they released their powers, affecting such a huge area that they threatened to destroy the capital inadvertently.
If they had fought near to the ground, then he was absolutely sure that there would have been many casualties other than the confirmed result of the city being half-destroyed..
If their powers at the time could echo throughout the skies, then what about his lightning which could entrench and seal the skies?
Davis inwardly turned excited once he thought about that apocalyptic like scenario.
A few seconds later, he calmed down as he knew that he could not waste time since there was a time limit they agreed upon.
His attention was then placed on the revolving core, trying to find any massive changes but he could find nothing. He inwardly let out a sigh and no longer bothered about it.
He took a few hours, consolidating his breakthrough while making it stable. Once he finished stabilizing, he didn't hesitate to take a pill and pop it into his mouth.
[
Gold Bone Marrow Enhancing Pill - Peak-Level Sky Grade Pill
It is capable of enhancing one's bone marrow to the next level, and in so enhancing one's blood vitality which in turn causes the battle aura stored in the medians to experience a qualitative change.
The pill efficacy of gentle in nature, however the limit for the consumer is to be Gold Stage since the bone marrow can't take a tempering of that level without being strengthened first.
]
Davis remembered the contents as the pill churned and dissolved inside his body, spreading to every corner of his meridians.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
414 Sixth Stage In Body Tempering Cultivation
Davis instantly redirected the gentle amalgamation of energy to his bones, which in turn entered his bone marrow by seeping through the bones.
The gentle energy was just like a wave of refreshment before it started to wreak havoc. His expressions simultaneously changed when he experienced immense pain from his bones.
A prickling sense of pain, as if his bones were being carved made him shudder in pain. He almost wanted to dig out his bones from his body to curb the pain, just like how one scratches their itch to temporarily calm their itchiness.
In truth, it was not that the gentle energy from the Gold Bone Marrow Enhancing Pill turned berserk, but it was his bone marrow that simply couldn't withstand the tempering.
This pill enhances one's battle aura by enhancing one's bone marrow and in turn, helps one to break into the Sixth Stage of Body Tempering Cultivation.
If he couldn't withstand the pain and successfully enhance his battle aura to the next level, then he would be harmed and his Body Tempering Cultivation would regress to some point, maybe even a level or two.
Time passed as he endured the excruciatingly yet extreme tempering process. His concentration and focus were destroyed many times but since his willpower was enhanced by his Mature Soul Stage Cultivation, he was able to quickly re-enter through sheer focus and continue the tempering.
After an unknown amount of time, the pill efficacy that remained in his bone marrow was fully absorbed which in turn, helped his battle aura to undergo a rebirth.
That once gold colored battle aura slowly turned into a type of energy that could semi-materialize at will, just like soul force but a little bit different.
This energy was known as martial energy, and one could use it to create numerous objects to help them in battle.
For example, creating a battle armor out of martial energy to wear and defend at the one's body.
Although, it wasn't recommended since the martial energy inside the object would disappear as soon as the martial energy was depleted.
Davis opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood that splashed on the ground was black and gave off some steam, likely, it seemed to be burning.
Due to tempering the bone marrow, he slightly reeked of odor, but he quickly shook that away by using his own energy to wipe off his body.
Davis held his head, thinking how much time had passed.
Since he wasn't able to keep his concentration for most of the time, he wasn't able to grasp how much time had passed.
He took a message talisman and sent his energy into it.
"Mother, how much time has passed since I last talked to you?"
He waited for a few seconds and received a reply, "Two weeks passed from the time we discussed about leaving..."
'Oh, I just took a week again?' Davis mused and inwardly nodded his head.
His breakthrough in Essence Gathering Cultivation System took him a week, and it seems like his breakthrough in Body Tempering Cultivation System also took him a week.
"Good, in a month, we can leave!" Davis replied and extended the deadline by a month.
"You already experienced a breakthrough!?" Claire's voice resounded with disbelief.
"Yes, I successfully entered Law Seed Stage and Martial Ascension Stage."
The other side suddenly went silent for a few seconds before an excited voice could be heard.
"Absolutely wonderful, Davis! I can't believe this is happening! Your Body Tempering Cultivation System caught up to your Soul Forging Cultivation System! This is unbelievable!!!"
Davis laughed and felt ecstatic inside, "Mother, we all know that it's because of the Earth Dragon Immortal's Blood Essence that I'm able to break through this soon."
"Haha," Claire proudly laughed, "You have a point but being able to experience this kind of a breakthrough at 21 simply couldn't be brushed off like that! It shouldn't be!"
Davis laughed, even more, feeling his mother's happiness travel towards his heart, even from the message talisman.
But suddenly, his expression turned a little bit downcast when he thought about his mother's Body Tempering Cultivation which stopped at Peak-Level Silver Stage.
Davis sighed, "Mother, I still have the means to raise your cultivation into the Gold Stage without any repercussions but I simply choose not to..."
After a short moment of pause, Claire asked in a bewildered tone, "What do you mean?"
"Mother, I still have a drop of Earth Dragon Immortal Blood Essence remaining with me."
On the other side, he could hear Claire's gasp.
"But I have saved it up for Evelynn..." He said.
Instantly, a sweet laugh echoed at him, "Oh, silly, if you don't treat your woman good, who is going to treat her good then?"
Davis blinked.
"Could it be that you're going to let another man treat your woman better?"
Davis laughed at his mother's words. Her provocative yet indirect consoling means were seen through by him in an instant.
Besides, he knew that she worded it like that to not place him in a position that would make him feel guilty for not choosing his mother over his woman.
He replied in a jovial tone, "Of course not! I would kill that scheming man before he could even try to capture her heart!"
"Right? So you don't even need to consider this matter. Just do what your heart says and follow it till you have no regrets!"
"Hmm." Davis nodded, a warm feeling encroaching his heart.
Which weaker human would be able to resist the temptation of gaining a drop of Immortal Blood Essence that would enhance their basic talent and have their limitations removed from facing bottlenecks till a certain stage?
His mother was able too!
He did expect this to happen and reality to prove to him that his belief was not misplaced!
He was well aware that some families would abandon their own kin at some point, maybe for survival or growth, or to even gain measly benefits.
He was glad that his current family didn't turn out to be one because his previous family on Earth was certainly one!
Yes, Mo Mingzhi's parents and his parents were equally evil forming triads all over China. If it weren't for this, he wouldn't have sympathized with Mo Mingzhi.
With the Death Book in his hands, it wasn't too difficult to investigate his own past.
Originally, he thought he would gain some more blood essence in the Emperor Grade Trial but he was instead met with disappointment since the Emperor Grade Treasury didn't have Blood Essence, neither did it have the diluted version.
At that time, he could only feel good that he had saved one drop of blood essence from the three that had been rewarded to him.
"Don't worry mother, I'll search for other methods for you to improve your cultivation sooner once we reach the First Layer."
"Of course, I know you will."
Davis kept the messaging talisman inside and clenched his fists.
The martial energy flowing inside him made him want to release it outside to see its effects.
Thinking that he would destroy the Royal Castle that if he were to release his martial energy unchecked, he decided against it.
He had just broken through and was afraid that he wouldn't be able to control the energy released since he didn't even become familiar with martial energy.
He took one step at a time and released his martial energy at the tip of his finger. It seemed similar to the energy of Essence Gathering Cultivation but not. It had a feeling of roughness to it, not intrinsically but in a general way of things.
It meant that it was not rough or soft literally but it felt as if it was a mix between solid and liquid.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
415 Venting Out Overflowing Vitality
The martial energy that gathered at the tip of his fingers moved towards him shoulders before it covered his upper torso.
Davis imagined a certain design of armor within his mind and with a thought, he made the martial energy manifest into that armor.
Black armor manifested with sharp patterns that extended outwards from his shoulders along with the shoulder plate.
He took a look at that armor and nodded his head in appreciation, and even knocked it as a dull sound echoed. He did the knock by using his index finger while using at least 50 percent of his power.
Seeing that the black armor didn't break to his tap, he smiled in content because that one tap could literally send a normal Peak-Level Gold Stage Cultivator flying towards the skies.
He could very well guess the power behind that tap as he was the one who employed it in the first place.
Not only did his bone marrow increase in hardness, his skin, flesh, organs, but bones all also experienced a qualitative breakthrough as well.
'My lifespan increased to 5,000 years...' Davis inwardly mused as a smile lit up his face.
Previously, his lifespan had hit the threshold of 1,000 years after he had entered the Gold Stage but now, he could live up to 5,000 years even if he stayed in this cultivation base for his entire lifetime.
Furthermore, even if he were to reach the age of 4,999, he would still look like his adult self and not age to an old appearance unless he messed up his current cultivation or received critical injuries from a battle.
Though his lifespan is just about 800 years from his Essence Gathering Cultivation, it was just one of his cultivation systems, supporting his lifespan.
In a cultivator's case, whichever cultivation system provided the highest lifespan becomes dominant in that cultivator's life.
But unlike Body Tempering Cultivation, Essence Gathering Cultivation did not provide the fires of vitality which would make the cultivator naturally appear youthful.
Of course, using various techniques, Essence Gathering Cultivators could still appear young but that was not natural as Body Tempering Cultivators.
Other than this matter about lifespan, he sensed that his comprehension of Earth Laws has increased to a great degree.
"Level Three Intent..." Davis spoke as his eyes gleamed.
He stayed in the Peak-Level of Gold Stage for about 3 years and managed to comprehend Level Two Intent during that time even without actively pondering on the laws.
This was due to the fact that he possessed and digested the Blood Essence of the Earth Dragon Immortal.
The blood essence had been an immense boon towards his cultivation that it had more passively helped him comprehend Level Three Intent upon his breakthrough into the Martial Ascension Stage.
Davis laughed in satisfaction as he felt that he was making stable progress in all the cultivation systems.
Low-Level Law Seed Stage, Low-Level Martial Ascension Stage, and Low-Level Mature Soul Stage.
Closing his eyes, he stabilized his Martial Ascension Stage Cultivation by circulating Domineering Earth Dragon Arts.
The Domineering Earth Dragon Arts he cultivated was at the Emperor Peak-Level Emperor Grade, so he could use it to enter the Ninth Stage eventually but the only bottleneck he would eventually face was also at the Ninth Stage.
Two drops of Earth Dragon Immortal's Blood Essence weren't simply enough. Maybe if he had ten drops, he guessed that he wouldn't have any bottlenecks even in the Ninth Stage of Body Tempering Cultivation.
After an hour, he found that his Body Tempering Cultivation had stabilized enough.
Standing up as he floated, Davis moved towards the exit and officially ended his closed-door cultivation.
======
Davis opened the door to his room and entered it. He didn't need to knock since the person inside could be considered his other half, neither did his other half would be offended by this rude action of his.
'She's not here?' Davis mused but then instantly heard the faint sound of flowing water with his senses.
His expression turned a little volatile while his fists clenched into two balls.
He had just experienced a breakthrough in Body Tempering Cultivation, so it could be also said that his vitality was renewed and raging wild in his body.
He wanted to vent the overflowing vitality in his body and what other best way is there other than doing the deed.
With light steps, he floated into the air and entered the bath whereupon he saw Evelynn at the right side of the bath.
The bath was as big as the room, with a pond bed in the middle used for relaxing while soaking in the hot water filled with heaven and earth energy.
Evelynn lay in a white-colored wooden bathtub as she reclined her lithe body. She was entirely naked but her proportion below her neck was swallowed by the base water in the bathtub, leaving only her head visible in his view.
Davis removed his dress and it silently fell on the floor. He floated towards her and saw her relaxing with her eyes closed but not completely. It was as if she was enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by warm water.
He breathed in the fragrance that emanated from her, causing his heart to beat rapidly.
Evelynn's dark green hair fell out of the bathtub. She suddenly felt a hand interlocking her hair. Her heart leaped out of her throat as she instantly struck back with her hands only to be grasped.
"It's you." Evelynn visibly heaved a sigh of relief as she saw her husband's face.
Without a word of reply, his hand that glided through her hair held her head as he leaned forward to taste her lips, not allowing her to escape his grasp.
"Mmm!~"
Evelynn felt constricted, not able to move from the blood that rushed to her head, reddening her cheeks while making her feel lighthearted. The kiss initiated by him felt strange and left her gasping for breath.
She felt it was as if he was starving for her.
As Evelynn was made to turn her head behind, her breasts were visibly peaking out, and through the corner of her eyes, she saw his hardness raging for her.
She instantly knew that he wasn't here for a bath but to ravage her.
Suddenly, she was lifted up by both of his hands in a princess carry. The water that soaked her body quickly fell on the bathtub while her skin lustrously shone as it reflected the light.
She held his neck while still exchanging their passion for each other through their lips. However, she could also feel that Davis was moving towards the pool bed.
"Ahh!~"
Her eyes suddenly widened as she let out a yelp.
*Splash!~*
Davis threw Evelynn at the pool and saw her rising up from the surface of the water while flicking her green hair, looking at him with a grievance, however, he also saw the playful light in her eyes which made it seem extremely amorous.
He lifted up his leg and took a step forward, his right leg coming in contact with the warm water in the pond. Soon, his entire body sank, leaving only his head visible.
Evelynn looked at his visible approach as the water gently flowed away from him. She could see the lust in his eyes, waiting to pleasure her. She languidly smiled and waited for him to near.
In the middle of the pool, he reached out his hand and held her head, kissing her with passion again. His other hand reached for her perky breasts, wanting to fondle.
"Mmph!~"
Evelynn gave a muffled moan as her eyelashed gently trembled. She no longer tried to balance her body as she was pulled towards him by his embrace.
Their chests stuck together as she held his neck. Even in the warm water, they could feel each other's warmth,
Suddenly, she felt it.
'He entered me...' Evelynn bit her lips and slightly leaned back.
Davis shook his hips as he held her waists, wanting to thrust. He maintained eye contact with her while watching her pleasurable reactions.
"Ahn!~"
However, his gaze quickly changed into one of lust as he thrust into her, feeling her wall clamping on his hardness as it glided towards her womb.
Water sloshed as they pounded at each other's thighs, the water gradually exiting the pool's upper surface from their clash.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
416 Ashton“s Visi
In Davis's room.
Davis and Evelynn rested on the bed as their naked figures figured reclined above the soft comfort of the bed. They held each other as their figures were slowly painted with sunlight, giving off a sense of serenity.
Evelynn's eyelids gently trembled before she opened her eyes. She submitted herself to his warmth by cuddling his arms a few seconds before perching up.
She dressed herself up and went towards the bathroom, intending to clean herself. Davis opened his eyes and sat up looking towards the bright sun that shone on his face.
He yawned as he stretched his body, extending his arms towards his back, feeling pleasurable cracks echo from his body. After their 'battle' in the bath, they continued on the bed for a long time before sleeping somewhere after midnight.
Davis panned his gaze from the bright rays towards his room, his gaze falling on the numerous objects and furniture that were neatly arranged and decorated in his room.
In the past, his room was once the spacious study but had been later remodeled into his bedroom, bath, and balcony, suiting to his needs.
Many tables were placed on each corner of the bedroom, with many objects on top of it decorating, giving importance and a sense of propriety to the initially hollow room.
He didn't place much importance in the placings but Evelynn did, letting the room stay clean and making it seem more close towards her aesthetic sense.
However, he looked towards a wardrobe, one of the many wardrobes which had many clothes but remained untouched for a long time.
A certain figure flashed past his mind. Cheerful, affectionate, cute, curious, afraid, and embarrassed, most of the time.
Those clothes of that figure's were still untouched and his wife still hasn't said anything about it after learning about its existence one day.
With just an 'Oh...' from her mouth, Evelynn no longer bothered about that wardrobe, letting it stay as it is.
Davis was confused about this action of hers, not understanding why she did not comment on those clothes in his room which belonged to another woman!
If it were the opposite, he imagined that he would've blown his top off from rage and vented his anger on her while arguing whose clothes it was...
He was confused as to why she didn't do anything about it.
She had plenty of time to throw those clothes away to the trash when he was in the First Layer, but didn't so, baffling him to an extent.
Could it be that she was afraid of angering him, leading to her silence about this matter?
In any case, he wasn't bothered by it much as long as she doesn't complain but it still made him uncomfortable. Her eyes that would gaze past the wardrobe would make him slightly uncomfortable from time to time, making him think if she would ask him why that maid's clothes were still here.
Yes, it was none other than Ellia's clothes.
'Maybe since Ellia was no more than a little girl at that time, her clothes don't bother Evelynn much as I think it did...' he mused
At this time, a knock could be heard, echoing from his door.
"Enter..." Davis lazily spoke, already aware of who it was behind the door.
*Creak~*
The door slowly opened and a womanly figure dressed like a maid with a bun on her head entered his view. She had a letter in her hands tightly clasped as if she was afraid that it would disappear.
Her black pupils paused on his blurry naked figure for a moment before she hurriedly glanced towards the tiled surface as she put her head down.
"Speak..." Davis casually spoke, maintaining an image as if he was unperturbed.
This woman was the one who had replaced Ellia as his personal maid, however, he knew little about her, not much than the other maids who he had seen before.
The woman stuttered, "E-Excuse this lowly servant, your highness."
She paused for a moment, and seeing that there was no reply from the Crown Prince, she continued with a hint of trepidation in her heart.
"Someone with the letter containing the symbol of Ashton Empire wants to meet your highness."
"Someone?" Davis's lips curved.
He glanced at the letter that was in her hands and extended his hands.
The letter that was extended towards him while being grasped in her hands flew towards him. With a flick of his hand, he caught the parchment and brought towards his face as he opened it.
He paused for a moment before his eyes lit up in understanding.
"I understand, bring that someone to the top floor of the royal castle, the park for a chat." He emphasized.
The maid nodded her head as her heart shook. She didn't know much but rumor had it that the Crown Prince could observe the entire capital with his prowess if he so wished.
His understanding and acceptance of that someone, even inviting to his place of relaxation meant that he knew who the other party was...
She bowed once before stepping back as she closed the door, leaving to relay and bring the guest to the park personally.
Davis shook his head as he saw the letter. It emphasized a single sentence.
[Can we have a chat?]
At the same moment he read it before, he extended his Soul Sense and saw the 'someone' who was waiting outside the Royal Castle, clad in black robes while restraining their undulations.
When he realized the identity of that someone, he was surprised a moment before shaking his head in confusion, because he thought of that person to be another person, a woman to be exact.
At this time, Evelynn walked out from the bath, dressed up extravagantly like a princess would, however, her features were entirely covered by her dark green colored robes.
She saw a letter in Davis's hands and turned confused but when she saw the Ashton Empire's symbol on it, her gaze turned sharp, "What is that?"
Her eyes even seemed to faintly exhibit wariness.
"Someone wants to see me for a chat, want to tag along?" Davis laughed as he waved the letter.
Evelynn was about to ask who but pursed her lips as she pondered for a moment before nodding her head.
Davis nodded back to her. He stood up to wear clothes that were on the side of the surface and leave to the park but was instead admonished by his wife to clean himself up.
Listening to her words, he spent a few minutes in the bath before being dressed up. He then left with Evelynn to the park, silently pondering what the guest had in store for him.
In a minute, they arrived at the top floor as they left flying through their balcony.
Evelynn flew above with him and once she reached the top, she saw a black-robed figure who possessed a medium build.
'A male?' A question popped up in her head while she also simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief, albeit inwardly.
She and Davis flew towards the table where the guest sat when she heard Davis suddenly speak without a cue.
"To what do I owe you the pleasure, Emperor Ashton."
'Emperor Ashton!?' Evelynn's brows shot up as she turned astonished.
'Not a messenger?'
'But Emperor Ashton!?'
'What's going on here?'
These thoughts simultaneously echoed in her head, leaving her presence of mind to pause for a moment.
The black-robed man heaved a sigh as he took off his hood which hid his facial features.
"Really, one can't hide from you, Crown Prince Davis."
"It depends..." Davis just casually commented and sat while Evelynn also promptly sat with them.
The table was quite wide and spacious, able to accommodate more than six people with a few chairs beside it. Three chairs had been occupied by them while a single chair had been left unoccupied.
Emperor Ashton's gaze fell on Evelynn as he narrowed his eyes, making the latter feel confused and nervous. However, his gaze was quickly removed, making Evelynn inwardly heave a sigh of relief.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
417 Are You Feigning Ignorance?
Evelynn could see that Emperor Ashton was not amused with her presence, however, that didn't bother her as much as she thought it would.
Without thinking much, she sat with these two people, but then remembered that she was just short of the Fifth Stage and also the wife of the most powerful person in the Grand Sea Continent, giving her some confidence to be seated equally with them.
Emperor Louis Ashton panned his gaze towards Davis as his handsome and devilish features came into their view. He looked evil with his pale countenance, however, Davis knew that this person was easy to mingle with since he knew the other person's attitude.
Nevertheless, this time, Davis could sense seriousness as well as a solemn feeling radiating from Emperor Louis Ashton.
Emperor Ashton who sat straight rasped his finger on the armrest before slightly leaning forwards, "My prized pearl, my daughter, Shirley is missing."
Davis slightly widened his eyes and so did Evelynn but in an exaggerated matter. She blinked and turned to look at Davis.
"So?" Davis opened his mouth with a confused gaze as he felt that he was being suspected from the tone of the other party.
Did Emperor Ashton perhaps suspect him of hiding Shirley?
Emperor Ashton narrowed his eyes, "She's been missing for more than two years."
"So?" Davis just repeated his question, intending to make him go straight to the point.
"You really do not know or are you feigning ignorance?" Emperor Ashton's tone sounded a little aggressive.
Davis just shook his head, his gaze unperturbed.
Silence pervaded around the table for a few seconds before Emperor Ashton slightly heaved a breath.
"Is my daughter Shirley not with you?"
"With me? What makes Emperor Ashton think so?" Davis reclined on the chair as he heard the other party's doubtful tone. He did not laugh but had a calm gaze.
"When I meant more than two years, I meant three and that she's been missing ever since you got married."
Emperor Ashton took out a letter and placed it on the table, with his hand still holding it in place.
Davis saw the letter and moved his gaze towards Emperor Ashton, "What has that got to do with me?"
"It has got everything to do with you."
Davis shot a glance at Evelynn before extending his hand towards the letter.
Grasping it in his hands, he opened and swept his eyes over it.
[
Dear Royal Father,
By the time you find this letter in my room, I will be no longer in the Ashton Empire but somewhere else, somewhere far away, maybe somewhere dangerous.
Due to circumstance, I am unable to inform you of this decision of mine personally, however, just know of this fact.
I'm going to realize my ambition even if it meant my death.
It would be years before you see me again, royal father.
Forgive me...
- Shirley Ashton
]
Davis's eyes twitched as read the letter which was written in the Sky Word Language with beautiful and mesmerizing strokes.
However, the letter was as vague as it could get!
Her ambition?
What was it supposed to mean?
Was it cultivation? Or was it him?
Is that the reason why Emperor Ashton thought and connected her ambition with him?
"It pains me to see her be obsessed with someone out of her reach, so the only ambition I knew about her other than cultivation path is you."
Davis once again reclined his head as he passed the letter to Evelynn without moving his gaze away from Emperor Ashton.
"If not for her life tablet which indicates that she is still alive, I would've suspected you of killing her."
Davis inwardly groaned as he revealed a wry smile, however, he was astonished, "The Ashton Empire has life tablets?"
"We have the method to create one but not the resources, however, after my daughter cleared the trial, we were able to gather the necessary resources to create one."
"Spirit stones..." Davis nodded his head in agreement.
However, Spirit Stones were just one of the main ingredients. As for the other ingredients and materials, the Loret Empire didn't possess them, so they still weren't able to create life tablets.
"I used that single life tablet to host a strand of my daughter's soul. She might be alive but her whereabouts are unknown."
Davis imperceptibly blinked.
So Emperor Ashton suspected I did something to her and kept her in captivity. His imagination sure does leave a bad impression of me.
However, he can understand that he was the prime suspect and could vaguely comprehend the agony of a father.
Davis sincerely shook his head, "I haven't seen her at all."
"Judging by the contents of her letter, it is clear that she left towards a danger zone."
Emperor Ashton nodded his head, "I've considered this possibility too. I've sent many people of my Empire to investigate every danger zone in the Grand Sea Continent."
"So far, they've only checked the outer periphery of the danger zones, asking people about the ins and outs, however, it seemed fruitless."
Davis had his chin rest on his interlocked fingers while his elbows were on the table, pondering where Shirley could've left too. He had no idea of her whereabouts initially but could now form some conjectures.
"Let's change our way of thinking then, no, not our way of thinking, but something we missed out; ignored."
"Ignored, I don't think I have ignored anything." Emperor Ashton frowned.
"What cultivation had she attained before she went missing?" Davis posed a question.
Emperor Ashton thought for a moment before answering his question, "Law Seed Stage."
'Why did he pause? Could it be that Shirley was concealing her cultivation from her father?'
'For what purpose?'
"Which level?"
Emperor Ashton pondered for a while before he answered, "I'm not sure. At that time, she had broken through to the Law Seed Stage quite a while ago, so she should be at Mid-Level Law Seed Stage when she went missing."
Davis pondered for a few seconds before he formed a valid conjecture.
"This information is classified even and not privy even to the Guardian Alliance. However, Princess Shirley should be in possession of this information since she had cleared the King Grade Trial."
He suddenly smiled, "Nevertheless, she chose to hide it from her own father."
"What do you mean?"
Emperor Ashton could not help but tilt his head forward, wanting to know more about this classified information.
"It's possible that she secretly broke through the Sixth Stage after some time and entered the First Layer."
"What!?"
Emperor Ashton stood up in shock as well as trepidation. He seemed to shake his head in disbelief while muttering, "It can't be..."
Seeing Emperor Ashton act like a father who lost his precious daughter, Davis inwardly sighed for him.
"Don't worry. The independent spatial gateway to the First Layer is more or less concealed from the eyes of the masses."
"As long as she conceals herself and acts cautiously, she will not meet with any danger."
Emperor Ashton shot his gaze towards Davis, his gaze staying on him for a few seconds.
Davis could feel Emperor Ashton's scrutinizing gaze. He knew the other party was trying to find something in his words and expression but he was leisure as he could be.
"If you go back to the First Layer again, can you help her?" Emperor Ashton suddenly asked while his tone had relatively softened.
"Sure!" Davis smirked, "But don't count on it. I can only help her if we're able to meet in that vast territory."
Emperor Ashton stayed silent for a few seconds, his gaze slightly absent-minded.
"Alright," He finally spoke and wore his hood again.
He flew towards the skies but suddenly stopped as he stretched his hand. The letter in Evelynn's hand shot towards him.
"You are probably the luckiest woman in the entire history of the Grand Sea Continent."
Emperor Ashton's comment echoed as he flew towards the horizon.
Evelynn was startled before a smile lit up her face.
"That remains to be seen..." Davis casually made a comment, which confused Evelynn as she turned to look towards him.
"What do you mean?"
"Uh... Nothing..." Davis refused to answer as he smiled.
The way he thought, Evelynn was just stuck with his selfishness, not really lucky.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
418 Karma Threads
Davis and Evelynn returned to their room once Emperor Ashton left.
Their meeting was not made known to the others and his parents were not privy to it since they were cultivating in peace.
Unless the maid and the others who came in contact with the black-robed person, purposefully informed the emperor and empress of this event, it will remain unknown.
Davis felt it wasn't wise to reveal this matter without a reason.
A princess of an Empire missing is enough to cause the Empire to fall into chaos. Although it would not affect the Loret Empire, it would incite the Ashton Empire.
For the same reason, Emperor Louis Ashton approached him in incognito. There were mostly two reasons for his passiveness.
One was his current strength, the other was probably his mysterious master. Emperor Louis Ashton understands well that he couldn't hope to defeat Davis even in the case if the latter had really kept Shirley in a dungeon, abusing her.
From this, Davis garnered that Emperor Ashton likely came to display his anger and relay a word of caution while trying to exhort him to treat Princess Shirley well.
Davis sighed when he thought about all this mess. Princess Shirley's reputation was only second to him and Clara among all the young geniuses of the Grand Sea Continent.
Even though he was innocent, he would probably be the first one to suspected out of all the people in the case of Shirley's disappearance and although it was unfair, this would still occur if the information of the princess missing circulated through the entire continent.
Numerous echoes would question him but wouldn't do anything excessive other than branding a wrong impression on him.
The next day, his image in the citizens and the people of the Grand Sea Continent would be utterly tarnished.
The Little Paragon who was once hailed as a decent, upright, and ethical individual would likely be reduced to a royal who secretly enjoys abusing women, especially princesses.
Likely, Emperor Ashton knew this point. The secrecy that should be maintained can be seen from Emperor Ashton's silent visit.
Otherwise, the other party would've arrived with a royal entourage, accusing him of kidnapping the princess while demanding him to give her back.
Davis secretly nodded his head as he could see this happening. However, he wasn't bothered and that's why he didn't place a restriction on his personal maid and the others who witnessed the black-robed man.
"If she's missing, why are they suspecting you? There are also other princes who are courting her! This is baseless and not fair." Evelynn grumbled as she had an aggrieved look on her face.
Davis turned to look at her, blinking his eyes while asking if she didn't really understand.
The matter about other princes courting her could be simply brushed off because Princess Shirley was stronger than each one of them
Evelynn nodded her head in response to Davis.
He sighed and explained, "Evelynn, let's say that we're not married."
Evelynn didn't interrupt, nor did she misunderstand his first sentence, understanding that he was explaining using an 'if' situation.
"In the beginning, we were once engaged to each other but voided our marriage mutually due to some reason."
"However, you changed your mind while being suddenly obsessed with me for reasons I can partially understand but it isn't my fault."
Evelynn could understand what he meant since she knew the story behind Davis and Shirley.
"However, after the day of my marriage with another woman, you suddenly went missing."
Davis suddenly clicked his tongue.
*Tsk!~*
"One would think that you went to demand justice but didn't get it, prompting you to commit suicide or one would think that I killed you or captured you for certain reasons."
"But... The letter clearly states that she's headed towards a danger zone...." Evelynn retorted, unable to maintain silence.
"The letter could be interpreted in many ways, not just one." Davis sighed.
'This wouldn't really be a problem if the letter had been concise.' Davis inwardly swore at Shirley.
Evelynn harrumphed, "She's purposefully doing it, otherwise, she could've just said that she's going somewhere and pinpointed the location in the letter."
Davis shook his head, "If she's purposefully doing it, her father should be strong enough to be able to kill me but Emperor Louis Ashton is not."
"The only reason I can vaguely think of is that she wrote the letter like that to not make her father follow her to the First Layer."
Evelynn furrowed and then raised her brows, "How are you so sure that she went to the First Layer?"
"I'm not sure, I'm just using my thought process to follow the word 'ambition'. If Shirley wants to quickly become stronger, then the First Layer is her best bet."
"The resources here cannot be compared to the resources there. If it weren't for the Immortal Inheritances, the Grand Sea Continent has zero value to the major powers in the First Layer."
Davis extended his two hands and looked at one of his palms before looking at the other.
"Even if Shirley eventually reaches the Ninth Stage in the Grand Sea Continent, she could not be compared with the Shirley who would reach the Ninth Stage in the First Layer."
Evelynn couldn't help but nod her head. It is clear which path one should take to strengthen themselves.
The techniques, resources, knowledge, and cultivation in the First Layer, almost everything preceded the likes of the Grand Sea Continent.
However, the risks are equally high.
'So that's why Shirley didn't want her father to know where she went, but in the process, accidentally implicated my husband...' Evelynn quickly assumed that it should be the case.
At this time, Davis unleashed his elementary Karma Laws through Fallen Heaven.
Numerous threads appeared in front of his vision, extending out from his soul sea. One of the thread extended to Evelynn while many others stretched to the void, only leaving the feeling of connection.
To interact with the Karma Threads, he would have to near them. He had tested it in prison, so he knew about this fact.
His gaze traveled to Evelynn's and saw their thread were bright red from both sides.
However, he saw that the thread connecting to him from her side also had a different hue on top of the red.
'Yellow?'
Davis turned confused. He had never seen this color appearing on the Karma Thread after their marriage.
At the time he revealed his secrets to Evelynn, he was plagued by varying emotions which made him not use that chance to garner her underlying emotions through the Karma Thread.
As for the yellow stain in their bright red thread, he could vaguely guess what this meant.
So far, he knew more about 4 colors out the various colors which he saw in the Karma Threads, connecting him to various people.
Since his knowledge of Karma Laws was severely lacking, and he had no detailed books on it, he could only form some speculation from his tests.
The red thread signified love, mostly love, however since he didn't see his parents have this kind of thread, he could conclude that this love the red thread indicated was mostly sexual.
The red thread he had seen connecting to him from others just didn't stop at Evelynn or Mo Mingzhi. Almost all the castle maids had some red tainted within their threads.
In other words, with just a word from him, there was a chance that they would all warm his bed.
Leaving that matter aside, if red color signified sexual kind of love, then what color did his parents have?
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
419 It“s Time
It was pink.
Not only did his parents have this pink color on their threads but also his siblings. He concluded that the pink thread signified familial love after much consideration.
Other than the pink thread, they also had some blue mixed in with that pink, leading him to believe that it signified trust, loyalty or amiable relationships.
Because, he saw blue threads from the guards, Duke Evan Cauldon, Hendrickson, Randal and others. They displayed loyalty in their attitudes, making him believe the blue thread signified trust, faith, dependence, designating most amicable relationships.
He guessed that Drake would also have a blue thread connecting to him if he checked in the future... But that remained to be seen.
Then comes the black thread, which he could conclude that it basically meant many negative emotions showcasing hostility. He confirmed this point when he roamed in prison while interacting with the prisoners.
Their hostile expressions were rather straightforward, making it easier for him to garner what black-colored thread signified. There was also Mo Mingzhi who possessed these black specks but was eventually swallowed by the blinding red.
Anger, hate, hostility, aggressiveness were all openly displayed on their faces, and it didn't take him long to connect their emotions with the black thread.
However, he also saw a dull black that was on their threads which he couldn't decipher what it meant.
Feeling that the dull black was more like grey in color, he decided to recognize it as grey-colored thread.
Other than these threads he had to think to identify their meaning, there was the colorless thread and white thread which were basic and easier to identify what it meant.
Colorless threads were transparent. It indicated that karma between two people or objects had just been formed, without any or fewer emotions.
If the emotions were intense, then he garnered that the thread would change colors appropriately.
White threads were the most common form of karma threads he would see in his daily life in the royal castle. These white threads indicated that the ones possessing white threads were acquaintances without possessing intense emotions with each other.
Most castle maids he knew had this white thread along with a few specks of red and blue.
Finally, the yellow thread, which Evelynn had been slightly tainted with...
"Evelynn, are you worried?"
Evelynn's eyes froze as her face turned blank. She instantly shook her head but her trembling lips said otherwise.
Davis withdrew his gaze from her as he went silent. It took a few seconds for him to find the crux of the matter.
"Are you unhappy that I gave my word to take care of Shirley in the First Layer?" He asked as he inclined his head towards her.
Evelynn shook her head faster than the speed of light, however, she slowed down as she slightly nodded her head with a pitiful expression on her face.
Davis blinked as he confirmed his doubts. He held her hand and looked at her eyes.
"Didn't I say that you hold the initiative? Unless you choose to revoke that initiative and give it back to me, I won't tangle myself with other women." Davis openly spoke, not mincing his words.
His words did indeed have an effect on Evelynn as he saw the yellow stains on the red thread disappear like magic.
'So yellow meant anxiety, frustration, unhappiness and the like...'
Davis concluded the meaning of the yellow thread and realized this case was one of unhappiness which needed reassuring since the yellow disappeared rather too quickly.
However, it seemed like his words alone weren't enough to reassure her completely!
He added, "It's fine if you don't believe me. Let us sign a Blood Soul Contract in the future."
"Blood Soul Contract?" Evelynn repeated his words with visible confusion on her face.
Noticing her confusion, Davis explained.
When he mentioned Old Man Garvin to her in the past, he didn't say that he had a binding with him through Blood Soul Contract but downplayed it saying that they formed a less teacher-student like a relationship.
A few minutes later, Evelynn's expression was aghast, "We don't need such binding restricting us!"
Davis paused and then nodded his head in agreement. If they needed such an agreement, then it could be said that their relationship was no longer built on trust but a mere binding contract.
======
A month passed.
In the Royal Castle, things were quite the same as any normal day. The castle guards were on their feet, patrolling the various parts of the Royal Castle.
Even the castle maids did their work as they found nothing out of the ordinary because if they did rumors about the Emperor and the Empress leaving the Loret Empire would have spread far and wide, even if it weren't in their intentions.
Logan did a final check on what needed to be taken care of as he read the scrolls that were extended out. He gave out a few remarkable commands to the people beside him, especially Hendrickson and Randal.
After some time, he stopped reading the scrolls and released a breath of a sigh. He waved his hand at the others, indicating them to leave.
Only Hendrickson and Randal were left behind, their gazes quite solemn, because they knew, that it was time.
"Royal Advisor, I presume that you know what to do after I leave..."
Hendrickson went on one knee, "Yes, your majesty! I solemnly vow to help Princess Clara take care of the Loret Empire to the best of my ability, your majesty."
Logan cast his view to Army Commander and the latter spoke, "Your majesty, our forces have become much stronger over the past three years with several of them breaking into the Body Transformation Stage. I don't think any Empire other than the Ruth Empire can threaten us at this point."
Logan nodded, "You're only a thin line away from the Gold Stage, cultivate hard but don't forget to support my cherished daughter as an army commander in ruling over the Empire."
Randal solemnly bowed, "Your majesty, Princess Clara has recently broken into the Law Seed Stage and her comprehension of Ice Laws is at the peak of Level One Intent. Although I don't think I can be of any help in a battle between Fifth Stage Powerhouses any time soon, I will keep the Loret Empire from falling into the wrong hands even if I have to use my life!"
Logan took a deep breath. He had some vague speculations if his two little twin brothers would try to usurp the throne but that seemed unlikely to the tip of his knowledge.
He knew that two little brothers were not scheming hypocrites or else, he wouldn't have kept them in the Royal Castle without employing a few methods to control their movements.
He shook his head and then said, "I'm leaving things to you two and Clara, so don't mess it up."
*Creak!~*
"Yes, your majesty!" Hendrickson and Randal both simultaneously echoed when suddenly a person of blinding elegance entered the Emperor's Room.
The two of them bid farewell with a gesture and left the room.
Logan smirked, "I'm all set. Have you tidied up on your part?"
"I'm waiting for days already. The question is, are you ready to set off with me?" Claire asked with an amused expression on her face.
Logan turned a little perplexed as he cast a confused gaze towards her.
He was all prepared and ready to set out but he knew that his wife knew this point so why was she asking him that he was ready?
"Your... concubines..." Claire hesitantly spoke as she avoided his gaze.
Logan's mind clicked, 'Ah, so that's what it is...'
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
420 Cooperation
"I've spoken to all of them. They and our children will be protected by hidden experts during this journey of ours, which makes me able to travel without worry." Logan replied with a peaceful expression on his face.
Claire simply nodded her head and didn't continue with that topic.
Logan inwardly chuckled as he could see that she was worrying for them in her own way.
Even so, he still could not understand why Claire would even worry about them in the first place after all that between them.
He couldn't help but feel that his love and married life was a mess, becoming the sole reason for him to curb himself and his women from giving birth to his descendants even though he had physical interactions with all of them at some point.
======
The sun rose to the peak and stood tall over the heads of the people in the Loret Empire.
Two figures were relaxing on the bed as they sat together with one of them resting their head over the other's shoulder.
This room was none other than Davis's room and the two figures were Davis and Evelynn.
Davis opened his eyes and sensed that it was time. They had previously settled on this exact time where the sun hangs over their head to set out to the First Layer.
Evelynn also moved away from him as she stood up. She was dressed up in common purple robes rather than the royal ones she wore these few years.
She was clear that dressing extravagantly on top of being voluptuous will invite trouble, so she unhesitatingly chose to be compromising and not give trouble to the group.
Davis also chose to wear a purple colored robe that was common without much design, nor patterned.
He was fine with dressing up extravagantly since he knew that most of them at the Tripartite Alliance wouldn't bother about their mere low-quality clothes even though it made them look majestic, but that wouldn't be the case for women.
Anything that made them look good automatically invited trouble, even if it wasn't their intention to create trouble.
He only felt that dressing extravagantly while his wife looked like a commoner as if she wasn't related to him in any way, didn't sit well with him, so he also choose to wear common clothes this time.
The reason why he was obsessed over these small details lied within his past where he chose to treat his other half with utmost sincerity in the future.
If it weren't for his own convictions and principles holding him back, it would have been much easier for him let himself loose on the mortal world, claiming all the beauties for himself with the power of Death Book.
Soon, Davis and Evelynn arrived at the top of the Royal Castle where the park existed.
There were a few figures who attracted his attention. He smiled at them and looked at a certain person whose attention was absorbed by the flowers placed in rows over the ledges.
"Princess Isabella, you're here..." Davis greeted.
Princess Isabella smiled serenely before she moved her gaze to look at Davis, "This architecture and scenery give me a peaceful sensation. When I asked one of the tending maids who took care of the flowers about who designed this type of architecture, she said that it was the Crown Prince, is it true?"
Davis nodded his head before slightly bowing his head as a form of politeness, "Thank you for joining with us in this journey. With your help, our path to the Alstriem Family Territory will be even safer."
Princess Isabella shook her head and smiled, "I'm obliged that you all have allowed me to join your party at the request of my father. In any case, joining together against the outsiders, we will have much chance to survive and prevail."
Davis nodded his head in agreement.
Princess Isabella had personally experienced how difficult it was to survive alone in the first few years she had entered the First Layer.
Even with her Sixth Stage Body Tempering Cultivation Base at that time, she had to run away from the powerhouses who came at her that time.
She guessed that it was because of the energy undulations caused by the independent spatial gateway activating for the first time.
She believed that it was the case since the experts came flocking in her direction like they had discovered some treasure. She had no choice but to be low profile and leave the desert through the underground, below the dense sand of the Desolate Plains.
The only reason she chose to compromise by moving underground was that she had comprehended Level Two Intent in Earth Laws by that time, and used that to stay hidden along with the Earth attributed energy present in the surface.
Otherwise, she knew that she would've got caught by the senses of the Seventh Stage Cultivators who came at that time to search for the non-existent treasures.
Now, even though she reached the Seventh Stage, she dared not to underestimate the cultivators there and choose to compromise with the idea of her royal father.
It was two weeks before, the time when she had come out of her seclusion which lasted for more than 3 years. She had decided to venture out to the First Layer again to pursue her cultivation path.
Her father had sincerely advised her to travel with Davis since he seemingly had a backer behind him; the mysterious senior.
She considered for a while and then inwardly gave up thinking. She straight away contacted Davis about collaboration and it turned out that they were also leaving the Grand Sea Continent in two weeks.
This suited her agenda, so she chose to travel with them even though all of them were at least more than a major stage lower than her.
In any case, she felt that she would only need to endure for a few years until Davis had increased his cultivation to the Seventh Stage.
In the meantime, she had planned to even out her other two Cultivation Systems for the sole purpose of maintaining equilibrium in her body.
It was not too healthy and safe as a cultivator to have a huge difference in cultivation stages since the lower-tiered energy of another cultivation system would not be able to handle the backlash of higher tiered energy of another cultivation system in case of an event of cultivation deviation.
Furthermore, with Davis helping her with Soul Forging Cultivation, she felt that she could improve her that cultivation system by leaps and bounds. This was in exchange for offering her protection services to Davis and his family members.
This was the condition that they had both agreed upon, and decided to travel together after a few hours of discussion that was held two weeks ago.
In a few seconds, the three figures who had previously garnered his attention approached him with a sad yet smiling expression on their faces.
"Brother!" Diana came forward as she grasped his hands with a cheerful expression. At the same time, two more figures soared towards them from the air and landed beside them.
It was Logan and Claire.
Davis patted Diana's head and spoke with a gentle smile, "We are leaving the Grand Sea continent, be a good girl and take care of your elder sister and little brother. Only you can do it, Diana."
Diana heavily nodded and took a step back, making way for the emotional Edward. He came forward with a stiff expression on his face and declared, "Brother, I will protect my two sisters!"
"Haha, you will! But for that, you have to get stronger in the future, alright?"
Edward vigorously nodded his head, holding back his tears from falling. He couldn't help but run to his mother's embrace before bawling out his rather frail emotions.
Davis smiled and turned to look at Clara, "You're not going to say anything?"
Clara shook her head, "Separation is just temporary. I would soon follow you all the moment I breakthrough the Law Manifestation Stage since I have the object needed to connect to the independent spatial gateway."
Davis's pupils dilated. Logan and Claire all froze.
Davis extended his hand and spoke with a sharp gaze, "Hand it over..."
They had actually forgotten about this...
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
421 Extravagance
Clara widened her eyes in panic as she took a step back, "Why?"
"It is too dangerous! We'll come to pick you up when it's time." Davis spoke as he gestured her to hand it over again.
He had failed to consider that those who passed the King Grade Trial and above had received the key to enter the independent spatial gateway. A month ago, he was reminded of that in Princess Shirley's disappearance but now, he actually failed to connect it with Clara.
He couldn't help but feel responsible and shudder at the fact that she would eventually come following them alone without any help!
Clara turned a little sad but then she took a step back again and tried to escape. The next instant, she froze as she felt soul force bind her, making her unable to escape.
"Clara, I'm being serious. Don't make your elder brother be harsh on you." Davis solemnly expressed, "I am doing this because it is in your best interests that you remain here to cultivate."
Clara stayed silent for a few seconds. She hesitantly nodded a bit and then she felt the bind on her retracting away from her soul. She heaved a rather disappointed sigh and gave the item which looked like a token to Davis.
"Good girl..." Davis gave off a sigh of relief and inwardly thanked the heavens for her honesty.
Otherwise, he or his parents would've been never able to know that she had come to the First Layer by herself after they left. It would've been a disaster if the Tripartite Alliance captured her for her beauty, identity or even her talent!
He felt that Clara was just a little girl who didn't know much about the world. Even though she could read other people and tell if they are truthful or not, it did nothing to people who only used violence to do their job.
Clara spoke in an aggrieved tone as she cast her pure yet cold eyes to Davis "When is the time then?"
Davis turned a little tongue-tied as he didn't know what to answer.
"We'll pick you up when my business with the Alstriem Family is over." Suddenly, Claire expressed.
Clara cast a gaze to her mother, "When is that?"
"I don't know, maybe ten years... twenty years... or more but until that time, you are not allowed to take a step inside the First Layer!"
Clara's eyes trembled, "Mother!!"
"But!" Claire raised her hand to stop Clara from getting rather uncontrollable, "If you can reach the Seventh Stage, then you can come to the First Layer alone with the help of Ice Phoenix Mistress. Just ask that esteemed immortal to hand over another token, after all, aren't you her favorite candidate?"
Seventh Stage? Law Dominion Stage?
Clara took a deep breath as she breathed out. She then spoke, "Alright, I'll do as you say, mother."
"Clara," Davis suddenly spoke, garnering her attention, "You still have to take care of your two siblings..."
"I know! It's just... I don't want to be left behind by you..."
Davis became stunned.
That was right! In the past, she had already told him that she would follow him wherever he went when she was a little girl who was trying to cultivate as soon as possible, even injuring herself in the process.
His heart sank a bit, feeling that he had been somewhat harsh on her even though he wasn't in a sense as he was just trying to care about her well-being.
But sometimes, people think they're protecting one's well being when they forgot about their mental well-being.
"Fine, fine... I'll come to pick you up in ten years even if we haven't finished doing what we went there for, alright?"
Clara's eyes turned a little jubilant as she nodded her head twice, displaying luster on her face.
Davis smiled upon seeing her turn animated. He didn't want to leave his little sister who always kept a cold expression on her face in bad or uncomfortable terms.
"Alright, take care of yourselves from being taken advantage of." Logan suddenly spoke as he eyed Edward, Clara, and Diana. The gaze which he used landed on them, then landed for a while on Diana before it moved to Davis, "It's time to leave."
Davis nodded seeing that his father didn't have much to say, or maybe he had too much to say, so kept his silence.
He looked at the others as he saw them nodding in agreement. He instantly waved his hand.
A huge structure suddenly appeared in the sky blotting out the sun that cast its bright rays over them. It was a hundred meters tall and fifty meters wide, casting even a shadow over the entire Royal Castle, blotting out the sun.
It was like a grand dragon that appeared in the sky from nowhere. It seemed so because of the dragon patterns and designs that were etched on the huge object; the flying and portable abode!
Numerous people in the capital were alarmed as they cast their gaze to the Royal Castle, afraid that something had happened.
All of them, including the people who were on the roof of the Royal Castle, were simultaneously stunned, except for a single person. It was none other than Evelynn.
He had shown this structure to her before when they had been returning to the Loret Empire for their marriage, asking if they both should travel in this but the latter's answer was simple, curbing him from using it at that time.
"I wish to spend more time with you before our marriage."
At that point, Davis could only shake his head at her adorable answer and lament that he could not bed her right at that moment.
Davis shook his head and spoke, "Earth Dragon's Abode, a Peak-Level King Grade Artifact that serves as a portable structure. It has a defense that is capable of withstanding attacks from any Peak-Level Seventh Stage Cultivators while being armed with numerous offensive, defensive and supportive formations."
This was none other than one of the nine rewards he got from clearing the King Grade Trial!
Hearing Davis's speech, all of them who were beside him were once again stunned into silence.
"It requires a High-Level Spirit Stones to function and operate properly." Davis smiled with a wry expression on his face.
All of their eyes bulged as they were shocked into disbelief. They were utterly flabbergasted by the huge artifact above them.
High-Level Spirit Stones? Didn't that mean that it needed 1,000,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones to function to the lowest of its capacity?"
Logan inadvertently gulped when he imagined the scenarios where millions of spirit stones were digested into ashes by this enormous beast of an artifact.
Claire's eyes twitched as she spoke to Davis, "Let's not use it, we'll travel by ourselves or use tamed magical beasts..."
Davis laughed, "Mother, don't worry about it. Just go inside..."
There were numerous entrances on all four sides of the abode. One of them opened which was near to the park and facing them.
Claire's eyes still twitched but inside her heart, she wanted to see what kind of a world existed inside the abode artifact. Her legs took a step forward but she moved back, afraid that she would cause her son to lose his few million spirit stones.
Suddenly, she felt her arm grasped by someone and when she turned to look at the figure, she was pulled towards the towering artifact.
"Logan, what are you doing?" Claire widened her eyes.
"Our son told you to not worry, so you shouldn't worry. Just get on with it, and besides, you also want to see how it looks inside, no?" Logan smiled as his eyes glowed with a fanatical light.
Claire's lips curved upon seeing her husband act stupid upon encountering a place to explore. She couldn't help but remember how he had once done this when they were nothing but enemies.
The two of them flew as they entered the small opening in the abode, followed by Princess Isabella and Evelynn.
Davis smiled and cast his gaze over to his siblings and panned over their complex faces one last time, "Everyone, I'll see you in a decade or so, goodbye!"
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
422 A Vague Sense Of Danger
Somewhere amidst the vast stretches of the Desolate Plains, five silhouettes suddenly appeared as if they emerged out of nothingness.
Even a slight ripple couldn't be detected when the five silhouettes manifested in mid-air.
The scorching sun flashed and their blurry silhouettes became visible.
Behind them was a huge spatial gateway that looked translucent. It slowly faded away from existence as if it had never subsisted before.
One of them who walked out of that place clenched their fists as a mutter escaped their mouth, "It's been more than two decades..."
It was a womanly figure. After a silent pause, that womanly figure echoed with renewed determination, "I'm finally back!"
Her voice reverberated through the scorching lands, even picking up gust in the process.
Suddenly, the womanly figure had its hand pried open as another figure grasped and interlocked their fingers. They looked at each other and a smile lit up their face.
"... Mother, what does that black dot in the sky signify? Is that a sign of something untoward?" Another figure asked, startling the other four as they simultaneously looked at the sky.
These five were none other than Davis, Evelynn, Logan, Claire, and Princess Isabella. They had just stepped out of the concealment of the individual spatial gate and truly stepped into the First Layer, Tripartite Alliance Territory, Desolate Plains.
Davis opted to keep the huge Peak-Level King Grade Artifact, the Earth Dragon's Abode inside his spatial ring, afraid that it would attract greater trouble once they arrived at this side; the Tripartite Alliance's Territory.
Besides, he didn't want to test if the Earth Dragon's Abode could handle the transportation stress caused by crossing the spatial gateway. If he were to lose it for this silly reason, he would've really come out as a loser.
Furthermore, he really did see how much of a commotion it could cause, and the possible unrest and panicking that it would create as an after effect.
It was right when the Guardian Alliance spotted the towering Earth Dragon Abode a few hundred kilometers away from the secret entrance of the Grand Sea Continent and attacked it, fearing that it came from the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
The situation was swiftly handled by Davis and Logan, and it also created a curbing effect for people secretly trying to take this opportunity to attack or create unrest in the Loret Empire.
It successfully made them think that offending the Loret Empire at this point was extremely detrimental to them, so they withdrew their greedy and opportunistic minds at once and pointed it at elsewhere.
Besides, most of the members of the Guardian Alliance were recluses and other than pursuing the cultivation path, they rarely exposed themselves to the outer world.
In accordance with this, and upon seeing Emperor Loret coming out of the Earth Dragon Abode, they all indirectly expressed their wishes for them to enter the First Layer.
Emperor Loret didn't mince his words and said that there will be once a day where the people of the Grand Sea Continent will be able to pursue their paths in the First Layer.
To his statement, they all sang praises and delivered their congratulations in hopes of being taken away next time to the First Layer.
"I don't know..." Claire replied belatedly with a bewildered tone. It could be seen that she was unsure of what it even was in the first place.
Davis narrowed his eyes. He could feel a vague sense of danger silently emanating from the dark speck of light in the sky.
"That looks ominous..." He commented and the other four nodded their heads in agreement.
"Can you feel something from that dark spot?" He asked again but the other four looked at him suspiciously before shaking their heads.
Davis frowned even more. He could see that the other four couldn't feel what he was sensing.
'Could it be because of the Karma Laws that I could feel danger?' Davis inwardly mused and posed his question towards Fallen Heaven.
"It should be..." Fallen Heaven replied with an unsure tone, "I said that these entire three layers were created by this existence who sealed me, so that black spot in the sky could possibly represent something tearing open this world from the outside..."
'W-What!??'
Davis became stunned!
"Are you sure?" He inquired as he shouted inside his soul sea.
This matter was way out of his cultivation base if Fallen Heaven's words were true! Someone could pry open this world should be an equal existence to the being who sealed Fallen Heaven here.
He didn't want to face such an opponent and risk losing himself or his family for no reason!
"Maybe... The spatial ripples from that dark speck of light are vague but real. The only possibilities I could infer from that is either this sealed world had reached its end or it is being pried open from outside."
Davis was absolutely flabbergasted. Both weren't a good scenario! How was he supposed to react to this!?
He could feel a type of law emanating from the ripples created by the black dot but only with the words of Fallen Heaven was he able to tell that it was spatial laws.
From Fallen Heaven's words, both of the scenarios seemed likely...
In fact, if Fallen Heaven's words became true, then he felt that he should stay clear of this danger and let the two great entities fight each other till death!
But a battle at their level might undoubtedly involve trillions of lives in the First Layer, even involving them. At that time, he felt that he should at least become a powerhouse above the Ninth Stage and take his family out of this space containing three layers.
"Or, something entirely different could happen as well. It's not like I know much about spatial laws since I am aligned with death."
With another warning from Fallen Heaven, Davis's expression turned solemn as he silently gazed at the black dot.
'Why?' Davis inwardly lamented, 'This dark speck of light in the sky did not exist when I was in the First Layer...'
'Why? Why did it suddenly appear? From when did it appear? And why can I feel a vague sense of danger emanating when I look at the dark speck of light?'
A sense of urgency to get even stronger welled up within himself but the words that Fallen Heaven said next, made his heart turn tranquil.
"In any case, it took me an unknown amount of years, probably numbering in the billions for me to break out of the seal. It should be the case for this black dot in the sky. Even if it weren't a million years, it should at least a few hundred thousand years before it can break open this vast world."
Davis imperceptibly nodded his head to its not so optimistic views.
Even if it weren't so many years, he garnered that he would reach the Ninth Stage within 500 years just by cultivating passively. So the sense urgency that welled up within him vanished as he cast a look in a direction.
Just a moment ago, he swept his Soul Sense and managed to find a peculiar scenery that first attracted his attention.
In the location where he concentrated his senses, there was a huge ice mountain, encasing the surface of the sandy plains. The area around looked as if it had been scorched to some degree but the center where the ice mountain was present gave the place an oasis.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
423 Exposed To Guests
The desert around and the scorched yet icy oasis in the middle formed a contrast that left him deeply intrigued. Furthermore, he sensed a vague sense of familiarity from that peculiar scenery, causing him to take a deep breath.
However, that was the first peculiarity that garnered his attention. As for the second...
He suddenly spoke as he turned to look at another direction, "Let's leave that black speck in the sky as it is, we've got some incoming guests to greet..."
With the previous sweep of his Soul Sense, he also discovered a few cultivators heading in their direction without taking curves, as if they knew that some people were here.
He extended his Soul Sense to a wider range and managed to discover an unknown formation that spread out an energy wave like an echo, almost like a radar.
'So that's what it is...' Davis inwardly laughed as he found out why they were discovered. However, he was not amused.
He had made a mistake.
Instead of relying on the individual spatial gate's peculiarity, he should've cloaked them all with his Dark Concealing Shroud Art. Nevertheless, it was too late for lamenting because their group had already been discovered.
Although he garnered that he was not discovered, the same couldn't be said about the others who were with him, especially Evelynn, who was just at the Peak of the Body Transformation Stage, her cultivation delayed due to the lack of a suitable poison attributed cultivation manual.
The others braced themselves for battle while Davis and Princess Isabella had a calm expression on their faces, the latter even having an amused expression on her face.
Logan and Claire looked at the two of them and were reassured that the incoming enemies were easy to handle.
Evelynn panicked as she saw the small silhouettes on top of a boat-like structure at the distance approaching them at a faster speed.
This was a new world for her and other than the Grand Sea Continent Meet, she never went outside to battle. The rapidly approaching figures who emanated powerful undulations made her heart tremble in trepidation.
Davis laughed as he cast a glance at her fidgety figure. He thought it was fine to be scared of the ones with the higher power, especially now where he could sense that there were even Seventh Stage Cultivators approaching them!
Soon, in less than a minute, more than thirty cultivators arrived near them as they traveled on a boat like an artifact.
It was a flying boat to be exact, which was twenty meters long and ten meters wide. Its bow was sharp and slightly blunt, perfect for ramming. A long mast held up the sail, and on the sail was the symbol of the Tripartite Alliance along with a speck of snow surrounding it.
From the undulations the flying boat emitted, it could be sensed that it was at least at High-Level Sky Grade.
Before they arrived and was able to see them in person or soul sense, Davis had already chosen to mask himself and the others with his soul force, so that their identities may stay hidden. Sure, they had found them but not their identities but only their undulations.
To the enemies, they would only be able to view their faces as a blur unless another Soul Forging Cultivator equaling Davis arrived in this place to unravel or disperse the blur caused by his soul force.
It was always in Davis's ways of doing things to avoid trouble that could be avoided. He looked at the stoic people in front of him, wanting to diffuse this situation through sophistry and deceit.
One of them alighted from the flying boat, followed by the entire entourage who were behind. They stood in a row and the one in the front spoke in a questioning and arrogant tone, "Who are you all? Why are you all hiding your faces? Remove your facades for me to see!"
The one who spoke was one of the three Seventh Stage Cultivators who approached them.
He looked suave while wearing unique blue robes which indicated that he was from the Falling Snow Sect Faction. All of them were from the Falling Snow Sect Faction of the Tripartite Alliance because it could be seen that they all wore those same blue robes with minute differences, probably differentiating their statuses.
Davis looked at the person as he gauged his strength and manner. The other party did indeed have the power to be arrogant in front of them.
'However, they're not worried or terrorized by the fact that there's a black hole hanging in the sky...' He instantly saw through them and then garnered their reaction to him.
'Even though the other party recognized that my soul force is beyond his comprehension, he isn't afraid?' Davis's eyes imperceptibly flashed. At the same time he caught sight of a familiar figure causing him to be surprised but he didn't show it on his face.
Even if he were to display his surprise, his face was still blurred by his soul force.
"We came here through using a special spatial talisman. As for our identifies, you are not qualified to know about it." Davis calmly spoke as he tried to diffuse the situation.
If possible, he wanted to enter Alstreim Family Territory without much trouble, but trouble knocked on his door as soon as he came here. This made him think that his luck was still screwed up as ever.
Maybe it had got something to do with that dark speck of light in the sky? Davis silently lamented again.
As if being provoked, the Seventh Stage Cultivator spoke, "I am an elder of the Tripartite Alliance who goes by the name Valoi and you're telling me that I'm not qualified to know? Could it be that you five are people of powerful background!?"
Saying so, he laughed, "Hahaha, such people of importance are already recorded in our intelligence for the past 3 years and if such esteemed persons were to appear, we would know about them and they would openly tour the Tripartite Alliance Territory unlike the five of you who are hiding behind some soul techniques!"
"Besides, I have some knowledge spatial laws but I don't seem to sense any ripples in this place caused by using a spatial talisman you told me about..."
Davis secretly rolled his eyes in exasperation. Why did all the enemies he faced have to be smart?
Indeed, how can a mere Seventh Stage Cultivator find the spatial undulations caused by the independent spatial gateway? As for how Princess Isabella was caught in a quagmire when chased by the people of Tripartite Alliance back then, it had likely got to do with when the independent spatial gateway was opened, releasing all those undulations it had stored after an extremely long time of dormancy, maybe billions of years.
Most of the cultivation novels he read in the past had brainless enemies facing the MCs, but for him, it was just the opposite. Even a nobody can in his book pinpoint a trivial fact and know his words a lie.
As Davis silently lamented his unlucky fate, he totally forgot about the fact that Elder Valoi is a Seventh Stage Cultivator, someone he can defeat only through the help of Fallen Heaven, not a nobody.
He promptly sighed as the thought of convincing them through sophistry disappeared. The more he tried to explain himself the more it would appear that he was not from a powerful background. At that time, he would be thoroughly exposed.
Besides, the formation which wasn't previously here that could detect people... The peculiar scenery a few kilometers away from here... All this told him that the Tripartite Alliance was expecting them to show up.
His eyes flashed with imperceptible killing intent. He instantly sent a Soul Transmission to Princess Isabella, "We'll make the first move..."
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
424 Preemptive Strike!
Instantly, a translucent dark wave of soul force emerged out of Davis's soul and spread to the front in a narrow-angle, catching them off-guard as it forcefully suppressed their movements and energy circulations. The soul force was like a curtain of shadow and combined with the dark speck of light in the sky, the curtain of shadow looked ominous to the extreme, instantly striking fear into their hearts.
Elder Valoi's face changed as his eyes widened. He forcefully took a step forward and broke the suppression that Davis had cast with his soul force and so did the other two Seventh Stage Cultivators with only a slight delay.
They revolved their Low-Level Law Dominion Cultivation and just when they about to release their domains, a womanly figure appeared in front of them.
Princess Isabella clenched her fists and released a casual punch at Elder Valoi, her eyes void of any emotion or excitement.
Elder Valoi's saw those clear eyes and his scalp tingled as the threat of death engulfed his very soul. He could not help but shout to forcefully regain courage.
"Ahhhhhh!~"
*Boom!~*
A resounding boom echoed and the despairing cry of Elder Valoi spread throughout the surroundings as his entire body was destroyed and exploded into countless crimson flesh of meat, his splatter of blood soaking everyone who was near him.
The resulting force of the punch that scattered to the back after killing Valoi was forcefully withstood by the two other Low-Level Seventh Stage Cultivators.
"Ahhh! Bastards!!!! Inform the headquarters about these bastards!!" A cry echoed out as a soul-body flew out of the place where Valoi was destroyed.
Princess Isabella promptly ignored Valoi's soul body as she flew towards the two other Seventh Stage Cultivators in an instant. Her silhouette simultaneously disappeared from her extremely fast speed.
The two Law Dominion Stage Cultivators scalp turned numb as they instantly tried to escape!
One punch! One preemptive punch was all it took for their senior elder, who was at Mid-Level Law Dominion Stage to be completely crippled! They instantly and instinctively knew that they had no chance to fight against this unknown yet powerful woman.
Davis's Soul Suppression Art rendered all Sixth Stage Cultivators who were way behind the Seventh Stage Cultivators, useless! His Soul Forging Cultivation was at Low-Level Mature Soul Stage but due to the effects of strengthening his soul force through the Soul Emergence Pill, he would be able to fight equally with High-Level Mature Soul Stage Experts.
While those Seventh Stage Essence Gathering Cultivators were able to forcefully breakthrough his suppression, the same couldn't be said about those Sixth Stage Essence Gathering Cultivators!
Such level of suppression fell on those Sixth Stage Essence Gathering Cultivators! Their souls were weak, so once could imagine how they were gritting their teeth to even withstand the suppression which sought to make them faint.
When Elder Valoi's fleshy body was destroyed into bloodied meat by Princess Isabella's single punch, he locked on to the escaping soul body sent his soul force towards it.
'Heh! A mere Peak-Level Adult Soul Stage Soul...' Davis inwardly suppressed the backlash as he continued to suppress through sheer will. He extended his hands towards the escaping soul and clenched.
Previously he was able to not do anything to this cultivator because the difference between their cultivations was too large, but now, without a fleshy body that hosted the Essence Gathering Cultivation System...
A trapping sphere formed of his soul force quickly entrapped Valoi's soul body and rendered it useless.
Davis then turned his attention over to the two Seventh Stage Cultivators who were being chased by Princess Isabella. One of them was already caught in her grasps as she unleashed numerous punches filled with an earth dragon's mighty force.
The Law Dominion Cultivator had his concentration full on defense while the other Law Dominion Stage Cultivator supported by forming a weak elementless domain.
A water domain that was like a curtain of water spread out for a few kilometers and then shrank, helping both of them defend from Princess Isabella's onslaught.
Even so, her fists carried an explosive might that splashed away any defenses put up by the water domain, depleting the energy of both of the cultivators at a faster rate.
Their expressions contorted and just when they tried to think of another plan, an exploding soul suppression bellowed at the cultivator who was using the Water Domain.
The Water Domain which only covered a few meters now shook and dispersed as it popped like a water balloon.
At the same time, Princess Isabella narrowed her eyes and instantly closed the distance between them as she released a kick to the head.
The Law Dominion Cultivator froze as the Soul Suppression arrived again, sending his senses to disarray. Before he could even forcefully lift the suppression, he was killed with a resounding boom, without even being able to release a cry of despair. His end was even crueler and ruthless than Elder Valoi as his soul in the glabella was targeted along with his fleshy body.
"Fozray!!" The last remaining Law Dominion Stage Cultivator angrily shouted and looked at the woman in hatred. He instantly abandoned all hopes of escaping and took a jade stone from his spatial ring.
'Ah, no you don't!' Davis narrowed his eyes as he saw this scene.
Just before the Law Dominion Stage Cultivator could shout at the jade stone, his body stiffened and his eyes went dull.
At the same time, Princess Isabella rushed forwards and blasted his body into bits and pieces with her earth-attributed punch but a confused expression filled her face as she looked towards Davis.
The last Seventh Stage Cultivator didn't even know how he had died.
Her eyes glinted with suspicion, 'How was he able to stop that Low-Level Law Dominion Stage Cultivator with just his Low-Level Mature Soul Stage Cultivation?'
Seventh Stage against a Sixth Stage? The result was obvious, however, how Davis able to stop the cultivator from moving for a second?
Davis held his head and acted as if it ached. He bent a knee over as if he couldn't support himself.
Princess Isabella blinked, arriving at the conclusion that he had forcefully suppressed the Law Dominion Stage Cultivator to the limit and injured his own soul in the process.
Evelynn instantly came beside him and helped support him from slumping. Davis shook his head as he massaged his forehead. He dropped down for a while and stood up, thanking Evelynn for her help.
His mother asked that if he were okay and he replied with a nod while doing the same to Princess Isabella.
Princess Isabella slowly flew as she returned to their position and asked, "Did you injure your soul?"
"Hmm, slightly..." Davis replied but he was entirely lying.
Other than the slight pain which came from his soul due to his Soul Suppression Art being forcefully broken by Elder Valoi, he felt nothing.
The soul injury was just a lie to cover up the fact that he used Fallen Heaven to kill the last Law Dominion Stage Cultivator.
After he killed the Law Dominion Stage Cultivator, Princess Isabella thought that only her opponent's movements were restricted and didn't think that he was killed the moment before she blasted him apart.
She didn't have the luxury to stop and see what happened to the Law Dominion Stage Cultivator due to the latter trying to send a message to the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters.
She was also well aware of what would happen, so she didn't hesitate and went in for the kill. At the same time, she secretly sighed as this was the first time she fought against Seventh Stage Cultivators out of the Emperor Grade Trial.
It was easier than she thought it would be, or maybe it was also because of the preemptive strike and the support she had from Davis's soul suppression art.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
425 Casting A Slave Seal
Claire and Logan looked at their son and Princess Isabella working in tandem to defeat three Seventh Stage Cultivators! They were absolutely dumbfounded by the view in front of them!
They couldn't believe that they both managed to quickly kill two Seventh Stage Cultivators in a matter of seconds, leaving only one alive who was currently being suppressed.
This was a battle they couldn't participate in!
However, just because their son and Princess Isabella did everything they didn't dare to relax. They stood side by side with Evelynn and warily protected her from an attack that could suddenly appear.
Davis cast a glance at the Sixth Stage Cultivators who were absolutely suppressed by his Soul Suppression Art, unable to do anything. More than half of them had already fainted while some others were either angry or scared to the core.
Davis looked towards the distance and noticed a desperate yet determined silhouette flying towards them as fast as it could. He cast a glance towards the pale Sixth Stage Cultivators again before turning to look towards Elder Valoi's soul body.
Elder Valoi was absolutely livid! His expression contorted into wretched ugliness as if he were a ghost that came for vengeance.
Davis pitied the poor man but who told him to come towards them and strut of their might? Did he ask for such behavior? It would've been just better if he and his family could leave this territory to arrive at the Alstriem Family Territory but they just had to interfere.
Davis absolutely couldn't have the other party make the first move or he and his entourage would've undoubtedly fallen into a disadvantaged position right off the start.
With Evelynn with him together, he had to be careful not to make any mistakes, otherwise, with just their domains spread over to his side, they could've either killed her or taken her as a hostage. He would've been powerless to do anything if such an event were to occur.
He had heard about domains from Old Man Garvin.
Domains were a cultivator's dominion. Inside their domain, they could unleash incredible powers, even capable of killing Sixth Stage Cultivators in an instant.
That's why the whole Seventh Stage was designated as King Grade, unlike the lower grades which covered two stages each. Mortal Grade covered the First and Second Stage. Earth Grade covered the Third and Fourth Stage. Sky Grade covered the Fifth Stage and Sixth Stage while King Grade only encompassed the Seventh Stage.
Princess Isabella didn't possess a domain since she was a Body Tempering Cultivator, and neither did Davis. So he had to take the initiative to kill them. At least, his decision to quickly was better than being pushed into a disadvantage.
For Body Tempering Cultivators, only Eighth Stage Experts possessed the ability to cast a domain. However, the domain would be different from what the Essence Gathering Cultivators would release.
Davis looked at Elder Valoi's soul which was trying to implode but didn't couldn't. The latter's face turned even more ugly when he discovered that he couldn't escape or even end his own life to preserve honor.
He knew there were even more ugly things than death!
Davis made Elder Valoi's soul unable to disperse like self-destructing one's owns dantian.
This was one of the techniques he learned from Old Man Garvin, and the latter also used the same technique to trap and render Elder Severin's Soul useless.
He stretched his hand and the sphere which trapped Valoi's soul moved towards him.
As it arrived before him, he cast the Sacred Mark Art which was a slave seal type art he learned in the library of the Royal Castle.
A golden light with yellowish hue and patterns flew from his glabella and landed on Elder Valoi's soul body after it crossed through the sphere made by his soul force.
Elder Valoi saw the incoming soul technique as his pupils trembled and laughed in desperation, "Haha! Even if you can cast a slave seal on me, you can't deprive me of my will!! I swear that I will see your dead body before I die!"
Davis narrowed his gaze but he still then intended to cast a slave seal on Elder Valoi as planned.
The moment the Sacred Mark Art fell on Valoi's soul body, it dissolved into the transparent layer as if it disappeared into Elder Valoi's Soul Sea.
Elder Valoi widened his eyes as it flashed but then he let out a laugh before crazily smiling at Davis, "As expected, this is one of..."
Valoi wanted to say that the slave seal that Davis used was one of the most basic ones but then his eyes stiffened as a dull light radiated.
'Truly, the slave seal art I know of is truly the basic ones. Even Old Man Garvin didn't have such advanced slave seal art that is capable of depriving one's will and only deigned to use Blood Soul Contract to control people.' Davis mused as he wryly shook his head.
So what if he possessed no better slave seal arts? Didn't he possess an even greater treasure that is capable of depriving the will of people?
Davis sinisterly thought before he smiled at Elder Valoi who essentially became a puppet after being controlled by Fallen Heaven.
The Sacred Mark Art was only a farce, and his main reason to use it was too make it seem like he had gained complete control over the stubborn Elder through a slave seal.
However, just in case, at the same time, he cast another technique which flew into Valoi's soul body but did nothing.
He made it seem like he cast another technique to attract less suspicion from others who knew a thing or two about slave seals, Sacred Mark Art, like Logan and Claire.
After all, they knew the capability of the slave seal technique since they also learned it, even casting it on some people in the Royal Castle.
A few seconds later, the silhouette which he saw heading in their direction approaching towards the place where the Sixth Stage Cultivators were immobilized, in a state where they were unable to do anything, and some of them have even fainted.
The silhouette arrived near the Sixth Stage Experts and propped up a womanly figure into his arms, supporting her up.
The Sixth Stage Cultivators who have not fainted realized that the one who came here was the rumored man of that woman.
They didn't dare to believe it at first but now, it seemed that it was the case!
"Great! H-Hadian, you're here! H-Help us report these five i-invaders to the headquarters!" One the Sixth Stage Cultivators gritted their teeth as he spoke.
It took almost every ounce of will for that cultivator to even just speak as he spat out a mouthful of blood, a form of backlash from trying to overthrow the soul suppression to speak.
Hadian turned to look at that cultivator coldly but then glanced at another Sixth Stage Cultivator who looked at him with pleading eyes, his gaze transferring thousands of meanings to comprehend.
Hadian nodded his head at that middle-aged cultivator and looked over to the five enemies who had their faces blurred, a feeling of trepidation reverberated in his heart.
With his Soul Sense, it was not difficult to see what had happened here. In fact, even the undulations of the battle fought by the Seventh Stage Cultivators and Princess Isabella spread across the desert for hundreds of kilometers.
The Magical Beasts ran away and even the rogue cultivators had escaped once they felt the undulations, not daring to stay behind.
But the reason why he was the only one to be present around here entirely was because of the woman he held in his hands.
The woman in his arms was none other than Mulia!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
426 Such Is Life
These two who were holding each other whole feeling intense emotions were none other than the pair of secret lovers who completed their pre-nuptial ceremony in a tomb that Davis proceeded to investigate to complete a mission of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
At that time, he had just entered the Farz Mountains and headed to the West End Valley to investigate Quade Hansen's Tomb for any anomaly but instead saw a pair of lovers confirm their feeling for each other through physical intimacy.
When Davis left Quade Hansen's Tomb, he was captured by Elder Severin but was later saved by Mulia, then brought to a mysterious tomb.
After the event with Old Man Garvin and Elder Severin's Death, these two were forced to separate because the matter about their rendezvous had come into light when investigated by the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters, however, Davis didn't know about that.
Hadian's heart stiffened as he developed a sense of loss.
Today was the day where they promised to escape with each other to the horizon of unknown scenery but who could've thought Mulia would've met with this unknown calamity.
Hadian's eyes flashed even though he was downcast. His stance which was always prideful lowered as he knelt, "Seniors! I beg you to let this woman go!"
The Sixth Stage Cultivators who were still conscious had their eyes tremble from fright and disbelief. Was Hadian going to not inform the headquarters to take revenge for them?
Hadian didn't refer Mulia as his woman because he didn't want the other party to develop strange and advantageous thoughts.
At this time, Davis had just finished storing Elder Valoi's soul into a strange vial that he held in his hands. It was previously the vial that Old Man Garvin had used to store the soul body of Elder Severin at that time.
"Oh? And why should I?" Davis asked in a curious yet arrogant tone, one befitting of the persona he had previously adopted, tyrannical and arrogant to the extreme. He simultaneously kept the vial into his spatial ring.
Living things couldn't be kept inside a spatial ring but after being suppressed and sealed, they could be kept inside.
Hadian inwardly lost almost all hope. If the other party refused to let her go... He didn't even want to think about it.
Even the three Seventh Stage Cultivators were decimated in a few seconds! Even someone without a brain can see that they would die if they didn't do something like begging.
However, from the looks of it, it seemed like the other party was somewhat reasonable, willing to engage in negotiations.
"In exchange, I am willing to give my life to you! Whether it be a slave or to end my life! I'm willing!" Hadian shouted with a determined expression on his face.
Instantly, he felt the soft body in his arms tremble. He looked at her face and saw the tears threatening to fall out of her eyes.
"Very well," Davis spoke, making Hadian's eyes lit up both in sadness and relief but the next words he heard made his face turn ugly.
"However, I don't understand what is the use of making you my soul slave when I can make her my soul slave."
Hadian gritted his teeth as rage clouded his mind but when he heard the next words, his heart calmed down. He couldn't reveal that he had deep ties with this woman, otherwise... The other party might possibly ask for more...
"I don't care whoever decides to give their life to me in exchange for their offense, but the woman in your arms looks like she wants to speak something..." Davis snapped his fingers and the suppression he employed on Mulia slightly decreased, allowing her to speak and move a little bit.
Mulia's body trembled as her lips moved, "H-Hadian, don't you dare..."
Hadian looked at her with a wry smile on his face while tears fell out of her eyes, "We should have escaped a day sooner..."
"Please don't..." Mulia pleaded in a guilty tone.
If only she hadn't planned to elope today but a day sooner, none of this would've happened. Hadian had already laid out the plan to elope way earlier, but every time the date arrived, she would chicken out while thinking about her parents and uncle Erik for the trouble she would cause them.
What was the result? Hadian's life?
She instantly felt immense guilt.
Hadian shook his head and Mulia was about to respond.
"Enough!" Davis shouted as if his patience fell.
Mulia felt suppressed again. Her expression contorted. She could no longer speak nor move, however, tears started to cascade down her cheeks like a waterfall.
"You have to live..." Hadian's facial expression was calm. He had already made his decision.
He had already made his decision to make her his woman at that time, and he never fell out of it, even at the cost of betraying Towering Cloud Hall Faction.
This time was the same.
"Senior, in exchange for my life, I ask you to let her go without harming her in any way."
"Very well! This exchange, I accept!" Davis nodded his head and waved his hands.
A golden glow along with yellow patterns condensed. The Sacred Mark Art instantly flew towards Hadian's body.
Seeing this, many of the Sixth Stage Cultivators were tempted to become a slave just so they could live but their pride and belonging didn't allow them to do so they quickly curbed their thoughts.
However, the other party did really seem like a person of background. They couldn't help but secretly reconsider.
Once the Sacred Mark Art entered Hadian's body, he shook. He closed his eyes and inhaled a deep amount of breath before exhaling his misery.
Davis suddenly let out a sinister laugh as another wave of soul suppression descended on everybody, threatening to crush them to meat paste.
"You fool! I will let her go now but who could say that in the future that I will not have my way with her! Hahaha!"
The Sixth Stage Experts all lost their consciousness once they heard his words.
Hadian's eyes widened but his reasoning told him that it was too late. He felt the speck of light in his soul sea disappear while the Sixth Stage Cultivators fainted in front of his eyes as they all fell to the ground. His eyes lost hope and he slowly turned to look at Mulia's shocked face, his heart clenching in despair.
However, when he saw Mulia stand up as if she wasn't affected by the Soul Suppression, his eyes which were dull regained light, "... Mulia, escape from this place, never come to this territory again. Go back to the Falling Snow Sect Territory, and never step out of your parent's home..."
A wry smile emerged on his face.
So what if he sacrificed himself? In the end, he still came out as a loser, a mere slave to an unknown being to whom he had not even offended.
'Such is life...' A vague understanding flashed past his mind.
He turned his head to his front and saw his new master approaching in his direction slowly and leisurely as if what had happened to them wasn't a big matter in the first place.
As the blurry figure came in front of him, his heart shook.
*Pahh!~*
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
427 You“re That Boy!
A slap echoed, resounding throughout the area.
Hadian was shocked! He placed his palm on his cheek as he felt it burn from pain.
"Are you an idiot? Do you think your enemy will sympathize with your thoughts and reciprocate your feelings?"
Hadian grew even more stunned. He had just become a slave but he was already being disciplined? He couldn't help but feel that he should live anymore with this insult.
His teeth clattered from immense rage and shame.
What choice did he have other than to exchange his life for his woman? Could it be that he was allowed to make a contract with the other party?
Ridiculous!
Other than doing a leap of faith and hoping for the best outcome, none of the future was in his hands.
His face contorted but he didn't lash out. He knew that there was someone whom he should protect with his entire life was behind him.
"Miss Mulia, I'm disappointed. Is this the man you chose? It's fine if the outcome is beneficial to you but he tried to do something useless like sacrificing himself in vain?"
Hadian turned confused as he heard the former part of the sentence but then his eyes widened.
'What!? This person knew Mulia?'
Behind Hadian, Mulia clenched her fists in helplessness as she looked at her beloved being humiliated but then turned stunned when she heard the blurry figure's words.
The blur that was obstructing from seeing Davis's face quivered and disappeared.
Mulia's eyes froze but then she muttered a moment later, "You... You're that boy..."
Davis's lips curved into a smile, an evil one to be exact.
Mulia felt a chill up her spine when she saw his expression.
Just as Davis tried to reach his hands towards Mulia as if he was going to touch her, a voice echoed behind him.
"This farce has gone for too long, my dear husband."
Davis froze and turned to look back at the approaching Evelynn with an awkward smile on his face. Her words were filled with an abnormal tone, especially at the latter part of the sentence.
He inwardly let out a sigh realizing that he had gone a little bit far with his acting.
"Alright, Miss Mulia, take care, I'll be leaving then..." Davis said in a casual tone as he turned around.
Mulia couldn't comprehend what had happened while Hadian couldn't either.
"Wait!"
Mulia suddenly shouted as she panicked.
"Hmm?"
Davis looked back at her and shot her an inquisitive gaze.
"You... Release him from that slave seal!" Mulia shouted as she pointed towards Hadian, unable to calm herself down. Disbelief was still clouding her mind.
Davis turned amused, "Why should I?"
"You! ...I saved you at that time!" Mulia yelled in grievance. Her eyes were still moist and desperate, different from the time she had faced others calmly and indifferently.
It was as if the latter personality was a facade to distance herself from numerous people.
Hadian currently had a lost expression on his face while still covering his cheek. He looked below him, looking at the fainted Sixth Stage Cultivators and the fleshy remains of the Seventh Stage Cultivators.
He turned to look back at Mulia, not understanding what was going on. If they were friendly, why did all this mess ensue in the first place? Why did he have to sell himself to become a slave? He was absolutely lost.
"Miss Mulia, you were supposed to be dead at that tomb. Don't you know why you're still alive right now?" Davis spoke back, making her realize.
Mulia froze as she finally understood why she and her uncle were the only ones who can escape from that place after the two factions left.
Her hand trembled as she knew that she could no longer use this leverage to ask him for a favor.
Even if she insisted that the reason she was not saved was because of him, would the other party listen to her words? That would only be making it disadvantageous for her as it could be considered rude and nagging.
She knew this point so she didn't know what to do anymore, so she could only cast a helpless gaze to Davis.
"Besides, why should I release him from a slave seal when I haven't even placed it on him in the first place?" Davis spoke as he yawned.
Mulia was stunned.
She instantly probed Hadian with her Soul Sense and really couldn't find any slave seal but for all she knew, she thought that it could be hidden from her weak soul sense.
Hadian's body shook and he instantly checked his Soul Sea. If there were any abnormalities, he could more or less sense it since it was his own. A soul seal is mostly a seal that shouldn't be able to stay unnoticed by the victim unlike the other soul techniques used for tracking.
He blinked and realized there wasn't anything suspicious in his soul sea neither did he felt shackled.
'What's happening?' Hadian couldn't believe his ears nor his soul sense.
Mulia anxiously asked, "Hadian, do you feel some discomfort?"
Hadian paused for a moment before confusedly shaking his head.
Not being able to understand, Mulia hesitatingly questioned Davis with a slight amount of fear, "Did you not really place a slave seal on him?"
Davis shrugged, "I didn't..."
"Then what was that golden speck of light that entered my soul?" Hadian asked with an incredulous expression on his face.
"A slave seal..." Davis spoke and after their expressions changed, he continued, "I broke the technique after it entered his soul sea."
"Impossible!" Hadian muttered as he couldn't believe his ears.
'I fall prey to a freaking feint?' His mouth was utterly agape with disbelief encasing his pupils.
"That's why I said I'm disappointed in you. You gave up even before the fight began, making yourself fall into a passive position." Davis coldly spoke.
Hadian's heart shook as he took a step back.
"Not only did you foolishly rely on the enemy's pity, you even considered you were sacrificing yourself for your woman and managed to gain self-satisfaction through it!"
Hadian kept shaking his head, denying Davis's claims.
Davis coldly chuckled, "Well, if you didn't gain self-satisfaction? Why were you content and accepted the outcome, just floating there without even checking your soul if you could do something about the situation?"
Hadian froze as his gaze turned stiff. A feeling of shame welled up within him.
From Davis's words, he realized that it was indeed the case.
'I gave up even before the fight began?' He contemplated these words and he couldn't feel but get angry at himself for his gullibility.
He felt that he was saving her but realized that in the truth that he was just delaying the inevitable.
"That's right! In the same event, you can do nothing with your current cultivation base but just rely on the opponent's pity and mercy for a better future but you had the gall to think that you actually managed to achieve something and be content with it?"
Hadian looked like he had been dealt the final blow to his self-confidence. He collapsed but instantly a frail arm supported him from falling.
He turned his face away from Mulia as shame threatened to engulf him.
He could do nothing to protect her and that was the truth! The irrefutable reality! Even though it was hard to swallow, he understood it.
Mulia embraced him as she spoke in a guilty voice, "It's my fault."
She knew that his thoughts were revolving around her safety. She also couldn't help but inwardly lament, 'If only I hadn't delayed...'
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
428 A Failsafe Plan
"You don't have to say anything..." Hadian spoke, still angry with himself for being naive.
Their expressions varied but they were wallowing in self-blame, blaming themselves for being useless.
"My apologies, fellow cultivators..." The feminine voice which echoed before sounded again.
Evelynn spoke at this time and managed to garner their attention a little bit.
Hadian and Mulia both turned their heads to look at her, however, their eyes were viewing her with concern, wondering what would happen to them.
Evelynn floated before them, beside Davis, "I've heard about you two from my husband. Especially, Miss Mulia, I just thank you for saving my husband from that vile man known as Elder Severin at that time."
"Although my husband is rude, he is thankful to you and meant no harm. As proof, you can see that he waited till he painted himself as evil and knocked out almost all the Sixth Stage Cultivators before revealing himself."
Mulia was stunned. She turned to look at the fainted Sixth Stage Cultivators and realized that Davis really did do what this woman said.
Hadian also has a sudden bout of enlightenment as he turned to look at Davis, "You did that for us?"
Davis shook his head and pointed at Mulia without mincing his words, "For my benefactor..."
Indeed, after faking the soul seal, he had released the full mastery of the Soul Suppression Art and made the Sixth Stage Cultivators faint till they bled from their nose.
But Mulia just realized another matter, "Wait! Almost all?"
She instantly turned to look at the fainted Sixth Stage Cultivators and spotted the figure she was most worried about now that the present danger had been averted.
That figure slowly stood up and smiled back at her as it waved its hands.
"Uncle Erik!" Mulia shouted in joy. She had thought that her uncle had fainted along with the other Sixth Stage Cultivators but who would've thought that he was still conscious!
"Youngster, it wasn't nice of you to bind my movements." Uncle Erik spoke as flew towards them with a smile on his face.
"What are you saying? I released you the moment I knocked out the other Sixth Stage Cultivators. It was you who chose to act like you fainted!" Davis ruthlessly exposed this man.
Yes, he had already told about his plans to this man before he kept the vial inside his spatial ring to avoid misunderstandings. He was thorough with his actions and didn't leave any blindspot behind.
Even if an unexpected situation occurred right now, Mulia's uncle would explain to her of the overall situation.
As for why Uncle Erik co-operated with Davis, it was none other than for this reason.
Mulia widened her eyes in astonishment, her eyes colored with disbelief, "You were in the know?"
"Yes, just a while ago, this youngster informed me through Soul Transmission. You two can finally escape from the clutches of those who want to control your lives for their own greed." Uncle Erik spoke while looking at Hadian and Mulia with a profound and gentle gaze.
Davis was speechless that this man managed to hide his embarrassment and change the topic casually as moving his hand.
He felt that he really couldn't underestimate old-timers, especially those who were above 100 years old. Even if they were idiots, they compromised it with their outlook and experiences in life, making them wise.
"I was also interested in what this youngster has to say and I agree with him." Uncle Erik spoke as he looked at Hadian with a reproachful gaze but he then turned to look at Davis, "But did it occur to you that you were also once helpless against Elder Severin. If it weren't for Mulia..."
"I know, I know," Davis cut him off and spoke, "Isn't that why I'm helping you all right now? Even for an outsider like me, it isn't too difficult to see that Miss Mulia and he are having it difficult to even be together. Making the Sixth Stage Cultivators faint was just a little help from me, making them believe that you two were taken away by those blurred figures which are us, otherwise, I would've just killed them to make sure our presence doesn't get leaked. That's why I also didn't hesitate to kill the Seventh Stage Cultivators."
Hearing Davis explain the three of them understood his intentions.
Once Mulia understood, her anxious and rigid expression relaxed into one of relief. Hadian's guilty eyes flashed while Uncle Erik nodded in agreement.
They no longer felt that Davis and his group threatened their safety even though they still felt some fear.
"Our internal squabbles are plenty and because of the previous matter between Mulia and Hadian being discovered by the elders of their family, we were reluctantly made to join this group under the order of the headquarters." Uncle Erik replied without a pause.
Davis gave a nod as he understood the other party's meaning.
Although the dead Seventh Stage Cultivators and fainted Sixth Stage Cultivators were high-ranking experts in the Falling Snow Sect Faction, Uncle Erik's words meant that he wasn't bothered about Davis killing them.
Uncle Erik did not intend to take offense for killing the members of the Falling Snow Sect Faction, neither did Davis care about the opinion of them in this matter.
Anyone who threatened the safety of his family will die by his hands unless they were family too. Only then would he engage in talks to comfort the two concerned parties.
"Since you three are free now, you better escape while you can, throwing away any kind of tracking treasures that you possess or the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters might've placed on you."
"We're leaving then..." Davis warned them. He thought of escaping the scene since it was still a disadvantage for them to stay even a second longer.
He guessed that within a few minutes or so, some other groups who were nearby might arrive, even understanding while his thoughts borderline on the edge of overcautiousness.
He signaled the other three who were behind him and Evelynn as he took off in a direction.
As for the Sixth Stage Cultivators who were fainted on the sandy surface, they might wake up soon or get devoured by some lucky and brave Magical Beasts.
Davis didn't opt to take the spatial rings of the Seventh Stage Cultivators. Who knows what kind of traps and tracking devices had been set on it?
He didn't have the time to ask Elder Valoi and take throw each tracking item away as he inspected. The more time he wastes, the more the chances of his family being in danger.
If he was alone, he would take the risk but he was with his family. The thought of proceeding with utmost cautiousness was always entrenched in his mind.
Just when he and Evelynn flew away towards the north, a cry echoed out.
"Wait!!"
Davis turned to stop while Evelynn did the same. They then turned to look at them.
"We were planning to escape, so we have already removed any kinds of tracking objects that they might've placed on us. The only item left is this..." Hadian spoke and a token appeared on his palm.
The token was triangular in shape and had three symbols of small shapes at the end of the three edges respectively.
To the left was the emblem of the Alstreim Family. It had the look of a pale human face along with long but sharp ears.
To the above was the emblem of the Towering Cloud Hall and to the right was the emblem of the Falling Snow Sect.
The Towering Cloud Hall's emblem looked like a miniature castle enshrouded by cloud while the Falling Snow Sect's emblem had snow falling while encasing a palace.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
429 Catching A Ride
Hadian threw the token away on the desert surface while Mulia and Uncle Erik took out a similar token out of their spatial rings.
Mulia had a determined expression on her face while she threw it away. She looked at her uncle and saw him doing the same while simultaneously shaking his head.
"I never thought I would betray the Falling Snow Sect in my lifetime..." A vague such escaped Uncle Erik's mouth. He had lived for more than two hundred years, however, it seemed like...
He turned to look at Mulia and Hadian as his lips turned into a grin, "Little girl, we can't stay in the Tripartite Alliance Territory or we will be hunted down if they ever came to know that we are free of slave seals instead of being saved."
Hadian nodded his head, "We can't return to the Towering Cloud Hall Territory or the Falling Snow Sect Territory, so we can only head to the Alstreim Family Territory."
His expression was no longer downcast but renewed with determination. He gave a look towards Mulia and they nodded their heads simultaneously.
They both then looked at Davis as their expressions turned solemn.
Hadian spoke, "We are willing to hand over any treasures that we possess that you might ask of us."
Mulia continued, "Are you willing to help us get to the Alstreim Family Territory?"
Davis didn't speak as he kept his mouth shut.
Instead, he inwardly delivered two claps for them thinking 'as expected'. A cultivator's will is not that easy to break. It can only be done through extended torture.
Even for a heart demon to take over them, they must be on the brink of their will shattering.
He looked at them while thinking about whether to help them or not.
He had already repaid his debt, even twice the times. Once was when he saved Mulia from Old Man Garvin, and the other was just a while ago.
As for the treasures they promised they would give, he doubted that they would anything useful.
He had King Grade Treasures and even Emperor Grade Treasures, so he doubted that they would possess something that was capable of piquing his interest.
Davis pondered for a few seconds before he gave his answer.
"Alright."
His decision to let them follow him was none other than for two reasons.
First, he had once done a disgusting action like placing a scythe over the neck of his benefactor when he was exposed in front of the Tripartite Alliance Elders. Even now, he felt slightly ashamed for that action.
Second, the two of their groups were heading in the same direction, to the Alstreim Family Territory.
If the other party's destination was something like the Towering Cloud Hall Territory or the Falling Snow Sect Territory, he would have undoubtedly declined.
Once they heard Davis's words, they turned inwardly jubilant.
"Wait!" Uncle Erik called out, garnering the attention of the others.
Davis felt the urge to sigh. What else was left?
He extended his hands and three spatial rings which were on the ground flew towards his direction. He bound it to himself and threw some objects away from those three spatial rings he gathered.
He was done in a few seconds.
Unbinding the three spatial rings from himself, he threw those towards Davis.
"I relatively know about what these Seventh Stage Cultivators use for tracking, so I managed to find them all and throw them away." He spoke as Davis caught the three spatial rings in his palm.
Uncle Erik pointed his finger at an object on the ground and spoke, "Look, at a glance, it is nothing but a Peak-Level Sky Grade Essence Gathering Manual, but it had been stealthily marked by the work of formation."
"If you took it with you, then the headquarters would eventually be able to find you by using the respective formations to invoke the tracking, left by the Seventh Stage Cultivator in the headquarters. These methods are left by them in order for the headquarters to react if there are any contingencies while doing missions."
"The items in those three spatial rings are far worth than any of the items that we three possess."
Uncle Erik gave off a grin, "I presume that it's enough for you to accompany us till the territory gate of the Alstreim Family Territory."
Davis just nodded his head. He had no way to figure out what kind of tracking objects they might use but now that those were out of the spatial rings, he had no fear in taking them.
What if Uncle Erik lied and left a tracking item in one of those spatial rings? From the looks of it, the other party seemed to be a formation master, however, he wasn't worried because they would be traveling together.
If Uncle Erik did indeed leave a tracking method that could be invoked from the headquarters, then they both would get screwed, so that scenario seemed unlikely.
Davis cast a glance at the Sky Grade flying boat which was floating in the air at a distance.
"You might not want to take it since it is also filled with tracking formations. You could destroy those small tracking formations but it would instantly provide feedback to the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters..."
Davis's smile froze when he heard Uncle Erik speak. He could only silently give up or try to use his concealed soul force to seal his surroundings and destroy the formations.
Suddenly, quite a few undulations spread from the objects that were on the ground. Some were very vague, hard to sense for the others but Davis, Isabella and Uncle Erik could sense it.
"There! The Tripartite Alliance Headquarters has started tracking! They probably noticed the Seventh Stage Cultivators' life tablets break." Uncle Erik's expression turned ugly.
Looks like the one who is attending the life tablets in the headquarters wasn't slacking this time!
But he knew the reason why!
"Let's leave then..." Davis spoke and instantly shot off into the distance while carrying the others with his Soul Force.
Since his soul was engulfed in Fallen Heaven's presence and it's dark like energy, it gained the property to give off fewer undulations and stay invisible to most of the equal level cultivators, and even to higher level cultivators.
The existence of Soul Force itself was quite vague, and his soul force was even vaguer, bordering on the level of invisibility.
If Davis used it in battles, his equal level opponents wouldn't even see his soul force heading in their directions! They wouldn't even feel it unless they came in contact with it! That's why those Seventh Stage Cultivators' reactions delayed when they finally sensed his Soul Force attacking them.
Princess Isabella looked at Davis's back as he carried them with his Soul Force. If she had taken them away, she would give off undulations that would invite trouble but with her speed, she doubted that they would catch up.
But unlike her rough handling at that time, his hold was so gentle and formless as if she could feel herself floating in the water. However, unlike the warm spring water, she felt somewhat cold.
At this moment, she also renewed her determination to increase her crappy Soul Forging Cultivation.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
430 Staying Low
Soon enough, Davis sensed another group of cultivators heading in the direction where they killed those Seventh Stage Cultivators. There were two Seventh Stage Cultivators in the group, flying with a solemn expression on their faces.
Davis and the others flew past them without being detected as there was a wide distance between them.
Uncle Erik's group had their hearts on their throats. Seeing the group that was at a sensing distance fly away from them as they were ignored, a sense of unrealistic feeling welled up within them.
They couldn't tell the difference of Davis's Soul Force since they weren't well versed in Soul Forging Cultivation for starters while Princess Isabella was purely able to tell it with her physical senses.
"We escaped..." Uncle Erik let out a sigh as the other two nodded their heads in relief. At the same time, they couldn't help but cast a glance at Davis, thinking how powerful he had become in this short amount of time.
If they were caught now, they imagined that their lives in the future would be worse than death, being chased by them to the ends of the three territories.
======
A day passed.
Davis and the others left the Severed Mountain Stretches, crossing the borders of the Desolate Plains and entered the borders of the Loseris Kingdom.
Davis and Princess Isabella discussed for a few minutes before they came to a consensus.
It would be unreasonable for Davis and the others to rely on Princess Isabella if strong pursuers were to discover them, so they choose to stay somewhere inconspicuous in the Loseris Kingdom, deciding to stay low for the time being, at least until the heat from the chase and patrols decreased.
They did encounter two more groups belonging to the Tripartite Alliance but there were no Seventh Stage Cultivators in that group, so they easily managed to escape without even being discovered, just like the previous case.
Loseris Kingdom, Anido City, Theo Inn, Luxurious Room 6.
Davis and Evelynn stayed in this luxurious room while Logan and Claire stayed at the room next door which was numbered 7.
Room number 8 had been occupied by Princess Isabella while 9 and 10 were occupied by Hadian, Mulia and Uncle Erik as the couple stayed together.
The luxurious room was spacious and comfortable, over 100 square meters in area, capable of housing 5 people at once but they choose to get independent rooms since they were rich and needed privacy.
In Luxurious Room 6.
Davis sat and leaned on the cushioned headboard of a comfy king-sized bed. He looked at the small chandeliers and decorations painting the ceiling but the reflection in his eyes was glazed, which indicated that he was absorbed in his own thoughts.
There were a bunch of soft footsteps coming from the room outside. When the foot and legs became visible, Davis glanced at the incoming figure and smiled as his gaze was automatically attracted to Evelynn. To be precise, his gaze landed on the bunch of objects that were in her hands.
In Evelynn's hands was a silver tray, and on top of it were a collection of succulent meat that was placed on some circular bowls. The meat let off an aroma that let Davis know that they were fried and, even saucy.
He licked his lips as his hands automatically extended in her direction, reaching towards the starters.
Evelynn smiled and moved the tray out of his reach, towards her side. She used her soul force to pick up a piece of red, tantalizing meat and grasped it in her fingers.
"Ahhn~" She hummed as her hands extended towards his mouth.
Seeing the incoming delicacy that approached his mouth, he opened and waited for her to place the meat.
In the next moment, he felt the succulent piece of meat entering his mouth, his tongue coating it with his saliva as he closed his mouth.
But on top of the meat, there was an additional 'meat' trapped in his mouth.
Evelynn looked at her index finger which was held by his mouth. Her face gradually became flushed red before she took it out of his lusty jaws.
Davis gave off a wink and hummed in an ecstatic tone, "Hmm~ So delicious! Your cooking is indeed top tier."
Evelynn didn't proceed to wipe off his saliva and the sauce of the meat from her fingers, instead, she brought it to her own mouth as she sucked.
Then to his statement of her cooking is delicious, she gave a nod in agreement. She didn't taste it beforehand since she was confident in her own cooking skills.
Davis took the tray off her hands and proceeded to chump off the remaining pieces of meat before Evelynn could grab some of it off the plate.
In a few seconds, he let out a burp and looked at Evelynn with an innocent gaze, his eyes avoiding her reproachful stare.
The few pieces of meat were cooked for the both of them but he took it all, digesting those Fourth Stage Magical Beast meat in his stomach, turning into energy.
"I'm not going to cook again if you don't buy me food."
Hearing her threatening him with that delicious food of hers, Davis turned speechless.
He blinked and nodded his head instantly, afraid that she would lash out but her face instantly blossomed into a smile upon witnessing his approval.
In any case, he wasn't satisfied with just these few pieces of meat. He wanted to have a few tons for himself, and so did Evelynn as her appetite was almost the same as him.
Davis's expression became dull. The meat that entered his stomach was already refined into energy and circulated through his entire body.
As for the waste, there was none, or maybe just a tiny bit.
The reason? Because of his Gold Stage Cultivation, his stomach didn't find it hard to digest it completely.
He looked at Evelynn as a hearty feeling welled up within his heart. A great wife who can cook like a five-star chef, a devoted wife who listens to his words, a faithful wife who takes care of him, an obedient wife who doesn't reject his advances unless it was outside or extreme, a dependable wife who supports him, consoles him and understands him.
And whatnot...
He felt like he had hit the lottery and had the best woman in the world for himself, yet even so...
Even so...
'Why am I thinking about other women?' Davis gave off a rather weak sigh. He couldn't help but feel disgusted at his thoughts.
"Davis?"
Davis turned startled as he turned to look at her but found that her eyes were narrowed while a frown emerged on her face.
Seeing her reaction, his lips twitched, "Did I perhaps say it out loud?"
Evelynn nodded her head as the frown on her face disappeared, "Who were you thinking about?"
"It's that girl, Ellia..." Davis came clean, "And that Ashton woman..."
Davis directly didn't say Shirley, afraid that he would ruin her appetite and their mood.
Evelynn blinked as she didn't think Davis would answer her question honestly. She wasn't surprised to see herself aggrieved but curious.
"Why did you remember them suddenly?"
Davis was with her all this time, so where did he get the time to at least meet them once for him to think about them? Evelynn didn't know anything about the said event and could not understand, so she asked again, "Could it be that you found clues pertaining to Shirley in the First Layer already?"
Davis had once theorized that Princess Shirley could've gone to the First Layer.
Could it be true?
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
431 Speculations
"When I scoured the area with my soul sense, I discovered that a tiny part of the Desolate Plains had been turned into an oasis, likely by Ellia, and I also felt faint undulations of a vague but familiar energy remains yet couldn't be sure of it, but it reminded me of Shirley Ashton."
Davis paused and looked at her reaction.
Seeing that Evelynn was intent on listening, he continued, "There was a small ice mountain which gave off a Law Manifestation Stage undulations, and the energy wave was so uncannily familiar that I am sure that it belongs to Ellia, and the type of laws exuded from that Ice Mountain in also reminds me of Clara's Ice Laws."
"She cleared the Ice Phoenix Immortal Inheritance?" Evelynn gave her opinion but Davis shook his head.
"Probably King Grade or Emperor Grade Trial. With the power Ellia revealed at that time when she escaped from me, I am more inclined to believe that she had cleared the Emperor Grade Trial."
Evelynn moved her gaze away as she pondered over the matter and so did Davis.
He felt that it was unlikely for Ellia to clear the Immortal Grade Trial and receive the entire inheritance, and even if she cleared, her strange persona might be noticed by the Ice Phoenix Mistress, resulting in her being kicked out just like him.
"Perhaps, Princess Shirley had also entered the First Layer along with Ellia, or fought with Ellia or temporarily teamed up to fight against the Tripartite Alliance. These are the three scenarios I could think of at the moment." Davis spoke after a few seconds.
"So this made you think about them?"
Davis nodded, "Mmn, I am worried about their well being because I don't know whether they have escaped, caught or dead."
Davis's mind suddenly clicked. So that's why a formation had been set up to discover those who suddenly popped up on the surroundings.
Maybe Ellia's and Shirley's luck was really bad that they encountered a separate group of the Tripartite Alliance as soon as they stepped out of the independent spatial gateway which led to this mess being constructed.
'So the Tripartite Alliance has finally realized that people from the Grand Sea Continent are able to step into the First Layer, except they couldn't find how or where exactly from, huh?'
"You speak about worrying for them yet you easily speak of their deaths." Evelynn raised her brows in suspicion.
Davis simply laughed and shook his head, "I'm only slightly worried about them because Ellia is simply a menace and a destructive freak right now..."
Evelynn turned confused, "What do you mean?"
Davis looked at her expression which said she wouldn't budge from here even if he hid the matter from her, so he promptly started to explain what had happened to Ellia back then.
"... So according to your speculations, Ellia is possessed by her previous incarnation and tried to kill you at that time but Ellia stopped her previous incarnation from precisely doing that..." Evelynn frowned as she spoke since she found it hard to believe.
But then she thought about her husband, Davis, who was also a previous incarnation.
A living example was in front of her, so she found herself inclined to trust in his words somewhat.
'Why would Ellia's previous incarnation want to kill Davis? As far as I know, Davis had treated his personal maid like she was his friend and didn't mistreat it? Why would Davis garner hate?'
'Could it be that he and Ellia were secretly lovers... No, that's not right... Enemies in their past life? That's not right either...' Evelynn suddenly had a strange thought but refuted it in her mind.
There was no conclusive evidence connecting them in their past lives, so them being at odds with each other could only be something that had formed in this lifetime.
'Yes, their past lives are in no way connected.' Evelynn acknowledged inwardly.
At this point, without bothering to no longer explain, Davis suddenly waved his hand as a small vial appeared in his palms.
He sealed their surroundings with his Soul Force while maintaining a cautious attitude and opened the lid of the vial.
Instantly, a transparent layer resembling a face peeked out before it enlarged as it came out of the vial.
Davis looked at the soul body in front of him swelling to its normal shape. A middle-aged man with a handsome appearance entered his view.
It was none other than Elder Valoi, whom he had enslaved using Fallen Heaven's prowess.
He wasn't naked but had the same form when he wore his robes before having his fleshy body destroyed by Princess Isabella.
A soul body would generally be naked but a soul body is conjured as an amalgamation of one's perspective of oneself. Hence, the resulting soul body would have the person's image of themselves at the moment.
Evelynn looked at the eerie sight in front of her as her pupils reflected the soul body. Surprisingly, she wasn't afraid not did she show any signs of nervousness.
Maybe it was because she knew that her husband had this soul body under his control.
"Master, your obedient slave has arrived. How may I be of service?"
Elder Valoi's mouth moved as both hands clasped. He bowed his head simultaneously.
Davis perfunctorily nodded his head, he could feel the connection he had with Elder Valoi through his soul. A connection that was one of master and slave.
Other than that, he felt that with a single action, he could end the life in front of him. He inwardly praised Fallen Heaven's prowess.
Davis's face changed. He no longer wore a look of casualness, "How did you find us?"
The soul body which was transparent slightly shook as it retracted its hands.
"The Tripartite Alliance has constructed a giant Peak-Level Sky Grade Detection Formation that is capable of finding out the life force of humans and magical beasts in a 10,000-kilometer radius."
"Master had suddenly appeared in the radius of the formation along with a few other life forces, so we had to quickly embark and investigate the phenomenon."
Elder Valoi replied monotonously as if he were a puppet.
Davis knew that Elder Valoi had lost his will to his binding, so he wasn't surprised. He quickly asked the question that that had been plaguing his mind, even though he knew the answer to it.
Nevertheless, he had to confirm his guesses.
"Why is there a detection formation constructed in the Desolate Plains?"
"Three years ago, there were two women clad in black and white robes. Their facial features are unknown but they encountered a team led by a Tripartite Alliance patrol team and engaged in a battle."
"The entire patrol team was killed but they managed to send a piece of important information to the headquarters, however, only members with high clearance are able to learn this information."
"In general, it became the reason for the detection formation to be constructed."
Davis's mouth went slightly agape. It was as he guessed... Ellia and Shirley did indeed collide with the Tripartite Alliance... But...
What important information?
Could it be that madwoman inside Ellia had revealed some secrets of the Grand Sea Continent to the Tripartite Alliance? Like the independent spatial gateway?
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
432 Doesn“t Relate
Davis instantly felt angry but also simultaneously calmed down and knew that it shouldn't be the case.
That madwoman in Ellia likely wouldn't have revealed anything since Ellia would've not let her do something like that, at least if the latter still existed.
Otherwise, wouldn't the Tripartite Alliance set up an entire perimeter in front of the independent spatial gateway?
Davis's eyes were downcast, thinking if Ellia's consciousness were to be swallowed by her previous incarnation, he inwardly swore that he would have the previous incarnation's soul tortured till it fades away from existence.
As for the detection formation, they had to detect them through the life force, which is another term for vitality as far as he knew in the knowledge of cultivation. He felt it unlikely to be different and even if it did, he garnered there wouldn't be much difference.
Nevertheless, what happened to Ellia and Princess Shirley after they fought and decimated the patrol team of the Tripartite Alliance three years ago?
"Are the two female figures caught?" Davis asked with a calm expression on his face. Nevertheless, his worried tone betrayed his calm facade.
Beside him, Evelynn noticed his tone and glanced at him through the corner of her eyes before looking back at Elder Valoi. She didn't say anything.
"No, they have escaped."
"How?"
"The moment they decimated the patrol team, they mysteriously vanished."
Davis blinked. He had a vague guess that it should be that madwoman inside Ellia who had the ability to disappear like that.
He knew she had a strong Soul Forging Cultivation and with the passage of time, he garnered that she should be more or slightly stronger than him.
"Where are they then?"
Elder Valoi remained silent. His face remained blank and dull.
It could be seen that he didn't have the answer to his question.
Davis inwardly understood and asked why the oasis was left intact in the Desolate Plains.
"The tiny oasis in the Desolate Plains is formed from the essence energy of the two female figures."
"It was left intact to let a Mystic Diviner track the location of the two female figures."
Davis became shocked while Evelynn became confused.
Mystic Diviner?
He had heard about it from Old Man Garvin but it was just a tiny introduction.
Old Man Garvin once said that he did not believe in the concept of divining in his early years until he had met a Mystic Diviner after he had become a Supreme Soul Stage Cultivator in his prime.
The reason for Old Man Garvin's disbelief was because there were a lot of scammers who cheated people claiming that they were Mystic Diviners. It was especially the case in his early life, giving him a pre-conceived notion that Mystic Diviners were fake.
In the cultivation world, one's prime didn't refer to one's youth but their glory days, so it could be seen the time when Old Man Garvin had contact with a Mystic Diviner is in his later years.
Apparently, it is a branch of profession deriving from those who have slightly fused the laws of Karma, Space and Time. They have the mystical ability to divine one's history or future prospects as long as they possess a medium.
After explaining this, Old Man Garvin only left him with a few words of caution and didn't bother to explain much about Mystic Diviners.
"Don't offend them."
'No wonder they preserved the oasis without destroying it...'
Davis closed his slightly agape mouth and quickly asked, "Did the Mystic Diviner divine the location of the two women?"
"It was a failure. However, the Mystic Diviner managed to divine that they had headed east."
Davis narrowed his eyes.
East? That's the direction that leads to Falling Snow Sect Territory...
Could it be...
He bit his lips and thought for a short moment before asking, "Where do you think those two female figures have gone?"
"They have likely escaped to the Falling Snow Sect Territory."
Davis nodded his head to Elder Valoi's opinion. However, he went one step ahead with his guess.
'They must have left the Falling Snow Sect Territory too...'
"Did the Mystic Diviner follow them to the Falling Snow Sect Territory?"
Elder Valoi didn't reply.
It could be seen that he did not know the answer to this question.
"Who is the Mystic Diviner?" Davis's killing intent soared at the same time.
He had wanted to kill the person so he could let Ellia and Princess Shirley escape. Although their relationships were a mess, he didn't want them to get caught.
Nevertheless, Elder Valoi still didn't answer again.
Davis closed his eyes and exhaled a bit of breath. Looks like the Mystic Diviner's identity was kept a secret.
The Mystic Diviner's identity being kept secret was understandable. After all, it was a profession that could indirectly find people's weaknesses. Hence, the more the Mystic Diviner is sought out by the people of the cultivation world, the more the Mystic Diviner would be ostracized by people with secrets.
Beside him, Evelynn turned a little worried. She moved her hand to hold his but ultimately retracted.
Davis pondered over this matter as he stroked his jaw.
The Mystic Diviner had followed Ellia and Princess Shirley to Falling Snow Sect Territory? If that is the case, then he believed that the madwoman in Ellia could take care of this matter.
As far as he knew, the 'Ellia' who had undergone a transformation could no longer be considered a common cultivator.
She was like him, an anomaly, having memories of two 'lifetimes' except for his knowledge on cultivation could be said to be zero when compared with Ellia's previous incarnation.
With how pompous and arrogant she behaved, he could guess that she was at least at the Ninth Stage in her previous life.
Ironically feeling relieved that she would be safe, he opened his eyes and asked.
"What do you know about the dark speck of light in the sky?"
"It appeared over the skies one and a half months ago."
"The dark speck of light is divined by the Heaven Gazing Sect to be an ominous sign and the matter was publically announced after the day it appeared."
"The news spread to all the territories in a matter of days, spreading chaos all over the world."
One and a half months ago... Heaven Gazing Sect... Chaos...
Davis noticed the key points and pondered over the matter.
One and a half months ago...
'Did I do anything at that time? That... is the time I entered seclusion...'
'Could it be related to my breakthrough? But I didn't feel anything dangerous or strange after my breakthrough...'
'So this matter has nothing to do with me?'
Davis inwardly relaxed once he considered the possibilities. He had an inkling whether if this matter related to him or not.
There were certain reasons for his doubt.
One, he could actually sense vague danger from it, unlike the others.
Two, he believed he had the most important treasure here in this world which was none other than Fallen Heaven.
The first point could be attributed to Fallen Heaven's senses subconsciously warning him.
However, even after the dark speck of light in the sky appeared, the mysterious entity which sealed Fallen Heaven over an unknown number of years ago still didn't appear.
This indicated that the dark speck of light in the sky didn't relate to him, at least in a direct manner.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
433 Do You Have Descendants?
Evelynn could feel his nervousness traveling to her. She had wanted to ask what a Mystic Diviner was but held herself back. Biting her lips for a second, she decided that she should wait for Davis to recover out of the shadows of those two women.
After pondering over this matter for a few more minutes, Davis asked Elder Valoy about the ongoing events in the Tripartite Alliance Territory, making himself familiar with the major events that were happening.
It seems that in the one month the dark speck of light in the sky appeared, there was chaos rampant in most kingdoms.
While the Xuan Empire was able to relatively quell their people's chaotic emotions with ease, it couldn't be said to be the same for many other kingdoms.
Even the Loseris Kingdom which they were currently in seemed to have some destruction over certain villages and towns.
Suddenly, he felt a hand grasp the sleeves of his robe. He turned to see Evelynn looking at him with worry in her eyes.
He couldn't help but smile and shake his head, indicating that he wasn't bothered.
Only then did Evelynn reply back with a smile of her own.
Davis then turned back to look at Elder Valoi and couldn't help but size up the man. They had easily killed him with Princess Isabella's help, however, he should be a rather important member of the Tripartite Alliance in the mid-level.
"Who are you?"
Elder Valoi's translucent mouth quivered, "My name is Valoi. I am an Elder of the Tripartite Alliance's Falling Snow Sect Outer Faction."
The room went silent in a matter of seconds. Seeing that Elder Valoi no longer spoke, only leaving them with that small introduction, Davis prompted.
"What is your age?"
"I am 3,575 years old."
Davis's eyes twitched while Evelynn eye's widened as her mouth turned agape.
She had never seen a person who had lived this long before!!
Even Davis couldn't help but suddenly feel a sense of pity for this old man who rather looked handsome with his high nose and sharp eyes.
This person had lived for more than 3,500 years but still fell to Princess Isabella's single punch.
Princess Isabella was only around 50 years old, yet she managed to bring down a person who was more than 70 times older than her.
Davis couldn't help but feel people aren't equal at a deep level! At that moment, he developed a new form of perspective and felt that he was no longer going to underestimate people of lower age as well as overestimate people of higher age.
Elder Valoi only seemed to be 30 or so in looks, yet his real age was undoubtedly 100 times more than that, however, the Tripartite Alliance only had a history of thousand years as indicated by Old Man Garvin.
It was unlikely for Elder Valoi to be part of the Tripartite Alliance from the moment he was born.
'This...' Davis reflected.
"At which age did you reach Law Dominion Stage?"
"When I was 2,689 years old." Elder Valoi's soul body replied without a change in emotion, still dull as ever.
'There a gap of more than 800 years, and at that time he only managed to reach Mid-Level Law Dominion Stage?'
Davis's lips twitched as he comprehended Elder Valoi's speed of cultivation.
He had only two words for this...
'Too freaking slow!!'
'Actually, they were three words...' Davis inwardly lampooned.
'It also explains why Elder Valoi took so many years to reach the Seventh Stage. He should be a rogue cultivator who joined the Tripartite Alliance when he was around the Peak of the Sixth Stage and slowly moved to the position of an Elder...'
'Maybe his cultivation had regressed at one point after reaching the Seventh Stage and it took time to slowly recover and reach the Mid-Level Law Dominion Stage, hence taking almost 800 years in the process?' Davis thought in musing.
At this moment, Evelynn who was shocked at Elder Valoi's age and rate of advancement but simultaneously experienced a sense of superiority.
There was a person who was even slower than her in cultivation!!
Although she had resolved her inferiority complex over her cultivation, it's effects still remained.
At the same time, she couldn't help but ask.
"Do you have a family?"
Elder Valoi didn't reply. He stayed silent as he floated like a ghost.
Davis turned to glance at Evelynn before saying, "Answer her question..."
"No."
The slave Elder Valoi only answers to his master who is none other than Davis.
Evelynn comprehended his answer and at the same time was flabbergasted.
Elder Valoi didn't have a family!? The man in front of her as thousands of years old but didn't have a family? She found it difficult to believe.
Even Davis couldn't understand.
'There's no way... unless...'
"Do you have descendants?" Davis hesitantly asked. At one moment he thought it was rude to ask but the other party was already his slave.
How can his question be ruder than that?
"Yes..."
Davis's eyes lit up while Evelynn quickly asked, "How many children do you have?"
'It was as if she found a new book and a character that she was interested in...' Davis wondered and spoke, "Answer all her questions."
Only then did Elder Valoi open his mouth.
"I have a hundred and eight three children. Fifty-eight sons and a hundred and twenty-five daughters."
Davis's mouth suddenly hung agape while Evelynn was taken back.
She was inwardly shocked but at the same time frowned and looked at Davis, "Isn't this man lying? He just said that he didn't have a family."
Davis turned to look back at her as he chuckled, "He doesn't even consider them family."
Evelynn widened her eyes as she cast a judgemental glance at Elder Valoi. She couldn't help but frown even more.
"Don't believe me?" Davis chuckled again and asked Elder Valoi, "How did you father them all?"
"My first son was given birth by Zlata. She was a prostitute of the Red Theater of..."
"My first daughter..."
"My second daughter was given birth by Vesta when we had an affair. She is the wife of a rich merchant..."
"My third daughter..."
"My second son was given birth by a woman of unknown origins. I later learned that she was the mistress of a duke of a Low-Level Earth Grade Kingdom, so I secretly killed her with poison to get rid of trouble."
"My fourth daughter..."
"My..."
"Stop!"
Davis promptly stopped Elder Valoi from speaking as he saw Evelynn's expression change with every word of his 'adventures'.
The room turned silent but it quickly became awkward for him.
If he let Elder Valoi continue to speak, he felt that Evelynn would receive psychological damage. However, he also thought of letting her world view widen by listening to the rich 'adventuress' of Elder Valoi.
Although it was rich, it was tainted corrupted and twisted. That's why he had promptly stopped. This also confirmed his guess that Elder Valoi should be a rogue cultivator in his early years.
It could be seen that Elder Valoi had chosen to mingle with women only to curb his lust and sate his desires. Davis was afraid that if he allowed him to continue, then she would soon hear about disgusting stuff.
Evelynn's disgusted expression finally settled down after a few seconds. She couldn't help but ask, "Is your first son still alive? What is he like?"
"My first son died when I was 70 years old. At that time, my first son was just a teenager filled with hate for me."
Evelynn's eyes didn't twitch. Instead, she closed her eyes and felt that it was enough. Her curiosity got the better of her.
She was no longer willing to listen to the disgusting tales of this man.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
434 Structure Of The Tripartite Alliance
Davis glanced at Evelynn, wanting to know what she was thinking but he couldn't guess. He abandoned his thoughts of prying and instead posed a question to Elder Valoi.
"Tell me about the Tripartite Alliance as well as its hierarchical structure."
"The Tripartite Alliance is the manifestation of the alliance between the three major Emperor Grade Powers. Alstreim Family, Towering Cloud Hall, and Falling Snow Sect."
"Due to the restriction placed on the Tripartite Alliance Territory, cultivators above the Seventh Stage are prohibited to enter, and in accordance with the restriction imposed, the upper echelon of the Tripartite Alliance could only be at Peak-Level Seventh Stage."
"The Tripartite Alliance is divided into three factions as a result of the three backers, and the three factions are further divided into the inner and outer circle."
"The people who hold the most authority in the Tripartite Alliance are the Grand Elders of the three factions."
"Below them, there are Elders from the inner circle, followed by the Elders from the outer circle."
"The Elites of the inner circle possess the same status as the Elders of the outer circle."
"The ordinary members of the inner circle possess the same status as the Elites of the outer circle."
"The ordinary members of the outer circle are at the lowest rung, but even they are the Fourth Stage."
Davis's eyes flashed as many thoughts filled his head.
Restriction... Grand Elder... Elders... Elites...
He took the keywords and contemplated over while he understood the hierarchy.
Grand Elders... Peak-Level Seventh Stage...
He hasn't met an existence of that cultivation base yet.
He suddenly thought back and garnered that Elder Severin should be an Elder of the inner circle.
It made sense with how pompous he behaved...
And Mulia and Hadian could likely be considered Elites of the inner circle with their relevant statuses. As for Uncle Erik, maybe he could be considered a senior elite of the inner circle.
Back when he had Elder Severin's soul body in his grasps, Davis couldn't reveal the existence of Fallen Heaven to Old Man Garvin, so he hadn't made any suspicious move like casting a slave seal on Elder Severin through Fallen Heaven, afraid that he would get caught.
This is also why he didn't know much about the Tripartite Alliance. Besides, with the torture he had imposed upon Elder Severin for learning about the soul, the latter had already turned retarded.
Then, there was a restriction imposed on the Tripartite Alliance...
Davis turned suspicious.
"Why is there a restriction placed on the Tripartite Alliance Territory, leaving Eighth Stage Cultivators unable to enter?" He asked but he knew he wouldn't receive the truth from an elder who seemed like he belonged to the outer circle.
"Many say that it is to stop further conflict between the Alliance. It is from the philosophy that the bigger the conflict, the more easier it is for the Alliance to shatter."
Davis understood this point. If a conflict at the level of Eighth Stage Powerhouses were to break out, it is easier for the alliance to fall apart.
However, he didn't believe that was all to it.
Whether it was a secret to hide a treasure or a terrifying secret of a hidden existence or whether to curb other higher stage experts from entering the Grand Sea Continent, Davis wasn't disturbed.
He wasn't an Eighth Stage Expert. This matter still had nothing to do with him. He could begin pondering on this after he had reached the Eighth Stage.
He casually threw the matter to the back of his head and asked, "What do you know about the Alstreim Family Territory?"
"The Alstreim Family Territory is rich in resources. Its human population amounts to around a hundred billion at any given point on time. Its landmass spans about 30 billion square kilometers of which more than 60% is occupied by the ocean. The territory is ruled by the Alstreim Family, an Emperor Grade Power."
Around a Hundred Billion Humans? Not bad...
Davis inwardly mused and didn't bicker with the little information that was provided. This was in line with what he heard from his mother, Claire.
With hundreds and thousands of people dying or going missing every day, the population fluctuates all the time.
If it were stable, with people living for thousands of years, the population would have shot the roof and amounted to the trillions.
To this point, Davis didn't have a doubt in his information.
Even the Grand Sea Continent had a population of a few tens of billions. If it weren't for the nature of cultivators lying in violence, the population could have well been in the trillions since it can accommodate that many people.
Planet Earth only had a landmass of 510 million square kilometers, including the ocean yet it can accommodate billions of humans.
What else needs to be said about Grand Sea Continent which had a landmass of more than 10 billion square kilometers?
What else needs to be said about the territories in the First Layer? The population could only grow higher or stabilize, even with all the bloodshed and misery.
With people proliferating like Elder Valoi, one couple should be able to birth hundreds of children in their lifetime.
Of course, he had no doubt that there's also a chance for the population to drop in times of chaos.
Davis nodded his head as he felt that the information he received was enough and extended his hand.
"Enter the vial..."
The soul body shook and flew into the vial as it regressed to a small form, trying to enter the vial.
The soul body flexibly entered once it's entire body sank into the vital while Davis simultaneously sealed the opening with the lid and threw the vial into his spatial ring.
"What is a Mystic Diviner?" Evelynn finally posed the question she had in her mind.
Davis glanced at her and saw her face which indicated she no longer had doubts over Elder Valoi's life.
He paused for a second before attempting to explain whatever he knew about a Mystic Diviner.
"...A Mystic Diviner is a profession and people who master it are either welcomed massively or ostracized heavily depending upon the danger they possess."
"They can divine a danger of a task, divine future prospects, divine your past as long as they are powerful than you and has control over the three laws."
"Space, Time and Karma..."
Evelynn slowly let out a gasp, 'There were people like that?'
"Able to see one's future and past? Isn't that basically cheating?"
Davis shook his head, "I don't know the specifics but they should be limited by a lot of obstruction from numerous sources, otherwise, wouldn't they be the rulers by now?"
Evelynn slowly nodded her head as if she was pondering.
"Forget it, let's go eat downstairs."
Davis noticed her expression which said she was pondering but she gave no comment but instead said 'forget it'?
This told him that she was disinclined to talk about this topic but he could understand that as well. Her curiously was only to the point whether it concerned her well being or not.
He nodded his head and both wore black robes over their normal attire. They then exited the room and headed downstairs.
As they made their way down three floors, many other black-robed figures were walking past them, even along the hallways.
But Davis and Evelynn were not surprised as they crossed past them without batting an eyelid.
Apparently, Anido City hosted the most criminals and miscreants, and the Theo Inn they stayed at was the most secretive inn that was established.
In this place, it was an unwritten rule to not bother anyone who was dressed in black-robes unless necessary!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
435 A Moment Of Folly
The Theo Inn didn't discriminate and hosted various types of customers and gave them a peaceful place to stay in the widely lawless Anido City.
On the ground floor was where the people gathered, chatting and drinking while sitting on the chairs near the tables.
There were even some women scantily dressed, their robes revealing many parts of their tantalizing skin while entertaining some black-robed people.
Davis saw them but he then could feel Evelynn's gaze which was staring back at him. He inwardly groaned and hastily moved towards a corner where there was an empty table along with some chairs.
Evelynn placed her rear on the surface of the chair and comfortably sat opposite to Davis as he did the same.
A woman quickly flew towards them and bowed her head, "How may I be of service?"
Davis looked at the woman who was scantily dressed as his eyes flashed in scrutiny. He then turned to look at the menu which was posted along the walls of the ground floor and spoke, "Give me the best and nutritious meat you have..."
The scantily-clad woman's eyes flashed as she bent a little, revealing her cleavage, "Sir, that would be the tender meat of the Sapphire Sky Tiger which is at the Fourth Stage; Peak-Level Spirit Beast Stage and would cost exactly hundred spirit stones."
Davis just nodded his head and the woman promptly left in a hurry. He shook his head and when his gaze landed on Evelynn, he could sense the glare that was radiating from her eyes.
"Were you checking her out?"
"Not really, I was just ordering food..." Davis replied in a confused manner as if he didn't understand why she asking him that question.
Evelynn just nodded and turned to look at the other scantily clad woman as a tinge of disgust flashed past her eyes. She turned to look at Davis again, "You were checking her out."
Davis stayed silent before he nodded his head.
Evelynn inwardly sighed before she thought about Elder Valoi's sexual escapades.
'Do men really want to have many women with them? I don't really understand.'
Her eyes glanced at Davis, 'Even now, he was watching that woman with skimpy clothes... Does he want her?'
Evelynn became despondent while lamenting in her heart.
'Does he want Ellia and Princess Shirley to be his women too? Otherwise, he wouldn't have thought of them when I'm with him...'
'If so...'
She suddenly spoke, "If you want to s..."
"Her soul is enslaved." Davis suddenly spoke, interrupting her in the process.
"Hmm?" Evelynn gave off a sound of confusion.
"I meant that she possesses a slave seal. She is a slave to someone, maybe the owner of this Inn..." Davis perfunctorily spoke as he glanced at the other scantily clad women with disinterest, "Maybe it's the same with all them as well."
Evelynn blinked as she turned to look at them with understanding, 'No wonder they were happily engaging with those people...'
"Yes, their lives are over even before they started." Davis spoke in a distant tone, "Even so, they accepted it and moved towards the future, facing their current lives..."
Evelynn turned to look at him in interest.
"Or I could be just wrong and they willingly entered into this mess, feeding their corrupt personalities..."
Hearing him say that, a feeling of disgust welled up within Evelynn's heart, "Why would they want to be like that in the first place?"
She spoke in a confused tone.
Davis just laughed at her naive thought process, "Do you know how easy and tantalizing is it for a person to act on their desires instead of trying to preserve their moral principles?"
"That is... if they had one in the first place..." Davis smilingly shook his head when he saw that Evelynn was about to retort.
Evelynn had no choice but to drop her stance.
"Many people have a bottom line on what they would do and do not... I have mine as well..."
Davis continued and as they spoke about this topic, a few minutes passed.
"In fact, in the past, even I was inclined to act on my desires and almost degraded myself if it weren't for Mo Mingzhi's timely appearance."
'So that's why he was so concerned about her even though he pretended not to be...' Evelynn mused as she nodded her head in understanding.
Davis had already explained his past to her, so she knew how Mo Mingzhi and he was related.
She turned to look at her head and saw the woman who spoke to them come along with a few men who carried some trays above their palms.
They came and placed the variety of food on the table, invoking the hunger and greed in many others hearts, mostly their stomachs.
The scantily clad woman pointed on a piece of meat as she spoke, "This is the minced and smoked meat of the Sapphire Sky Tiger's heart, which increases one's vitality a bit."
The heart was cut into a few pieces but even the heart was at the size of a human child. From this, it could be seen how large the Saphhire Sky Tiger was...
She pointed at the other few dishes which contained tiger bones, lungs and other organs that were cooked and grilled, smiled with various local yet rich spices.
The invigorating smell emanating from the rich variety of dishes invoked the hunger in Davis's and Evelynn's belly.
Seeing that her explanation increased their hunger towards the food, the scantily clad woman's eyes flashed as she pointed to a peculiar dish.
It was a meter long and ten inches wide smoked meat.
"This piece of meat grant's one an increase in their sexual prowess, allowing them to have a go at it in the bed for a longer period of time."
With a seductive movement of her body, she winked at Davis in a daring manner.
Davis turned to look at Evelynn, wondering what her reaction would be but he almost burst out laughing when he heard the woman speak again.
"Sir, I'm perfectly okay with satisfying you at the same time as well."
Davis moved his chin away from their view and tried to control his laughter.
Meanwhile, a cold voice emanated from his front, "I'm a woman."
"I'm not particularly bothered..." Came the amorous reply.
Davis's body shook as his shoulders trembled. His face was contorted into a twisted expression while trying to hold his laughter but since his face was hidden underneath the hood, the others could not see it.
If one were to see his face now, they would think he was quite constipated.
"Just leave..." Evelynn spoke again, with a tinge of anger laced in her voice. It looks like she took a deep breath before giving a reply because from the corner of his eyes, he saw her breasts which were hidden by the robes slightly protrude before becoming flat again.
The scantily clad woman's eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment but she bowed her head and left instantly as she knew the temper of the patrons.
"Hmph..." Evelynn promptly gave off a low snort as she turned to look at the food placed on the table.
Her appetite to eat was entirely ruined. She couldn't believe she considered letting Davis sleep with that skank a while ago. She thought it would be better to let him experience a single night with another woman then taking another woman to their home.
'It was a good thing that he interrupted me before I finished my speech... You're an idiot, Evelynn.' She silently reproached herself.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
436 Familiar Voice
Evelynn bit her lips gloomily as she realized that she had misunderstood his intentions. She realized Davis had been only checking out their souls, not their flaunting skin.
She had actually thought of letting him sleep with that woman to curb his desire for the other two women, Ellia and Princess Shirley from getting out of control.
Once again, she silently berated herself, thinking that she did not have his best interests in her mind and only sought to act on our selfishness.
Davis had been intently looking at his wife's expression from the moment he had been suspected of 'checking out' another woman. From her tone, he found exasperation as well as a sense of frustration.
He did not comment on her oddness as he calmed down, instead, he extended his hands towards the food as he started to eat.
Watching Davis start, the appetite that was lost came back as she too hurriedly picked the food to eat. After all, she didn't want to end up with no food placed on the table without filling her stomach.
They munched and chewed the tiger meat, however, Evelynn's eyes darted to a certain piece of meat from time to time.
Davis noticed it and finally took that piece of meat to eat. He held it in his hands and asked in a teasing voice, "You want it?"
"Eek..." Evelynn instantly shook her head, "Who would want to even eat that?"
Davis laughed as he took a bite from it. He was also initially aversed to this type of meat but he had gradually come to not mind it after being repeatedly given in the Royal Castle for dinner and special occasions.
"This type of meat is quite useless to females. The Sapphire Sky Tiger's penis can also be used as an ingredient to create a yang-type aphrodisiac which affects men."
Davis winked at her, "I even know how to make it, wanna try in the bed?"
"Shameless!" Evelynn spat out from her teeth in frustration.
Davis laughed, "The pill that could be created from it is only at the Peak-Level Earth Grade. Although it could slightly affect my senses, it would not be able to turn me crazy for women."
"If I had Sky Grade Pill recipes that are compatible with this ingredient, then I can make one such pill to enhance our 'experience'."
Looking at her intently listening to him, Davis inwardly laughed.
Soon enough, they finished eating their meal and was just about to return to their room but suddenly, a shout echoed out.
"I'm going to fucking kill that bastard!" Suddenly, a furious voice echoed around the inn.
Everyone's attention turned to a table that was somewhere in the middle of the inn.
The black-robed figure who shouted promptly sat back as if she regained back her senses.
The voice echoed from the black-robed figure was a womanly voice, melodious yet it was seething with anger.
A few moments after the black-robed figure sat, the ones who were viewing her group lost their interest as they reverted back to their ramblings, creating a noisy atmosphere rather than the previously silent one.
Davis sat as he looked towards the source of the voice, his eyes narrowed while a sense of familiarity enveloped his mind.
"Davis?"
He turned to look at Evelynn, "I think I know her..."
"Who?" Evelynn turned confused.
"Lucia..." Davis spoke as he inclined his chin to direct his gaze at the black-robed figure.
He sent his soul sense towards her and sighed.
A woman with a charming yet raging face, possessing a sharp eye that looked familiar to him was displayed in his soul sense. Her nose and her small lips made her look adorable but the sense of charm was nowhere to be seen while her black hair was concealed by the hood od the black robe.
As expected, it was her, Lucia of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
Lucia's expression was furious as it could be, a faint amount of killing intent enveloping her entire body while she trembled. Her severe expression and her clenched hands which held a jade stone told Davis how angry and helpless she was.
However, he couldn't understand why other than the fact that she received a message from someone. The table she sat along with a few other black-robed figures was enveloped in a silent yet gloomy atmosphere.
He couldn't get any information if they were silent all the time.
Nevertheless, he let out a gasp as he turned astonished, "What are they doing here?"
It was the two siblings he saved in the Farz Mountains from the bandit leader; Nina and Glyn.
Their presence in this place along with Lucia said that they managed to take care of their internal struggle back home. Their solemn yet steady eyes and especially their decisive expressions indicated that they were tempered by the reality of the world.
A few seconds later, Glyn opened his mouth in worry.
"Lucia, what happened?"
Lucia had her gaze on the floor, her expression was hidden by the hood but they did saw her wrathful expression after the jade stone in her hands lit up.
"Lucia..." Nina also spoke in worry and the others who saw with them also echoed with a bit of anxiety in their voices.
Lucia heeded their voices and inclined her chin to see them all, but only tears cascaded down her eyes. She sniffed and a helpless expression appeared on her face, "Lucas got captured... Uncle Gyrus died trying to protect him..."
"What?! Impossible!" Glyn gave a low groan as his face expressed disbelief. On the other hand, Nina looked as if she lost her soul as a pale expression painted her face. She grasped both of her hands in front of her bosoms as her eyes let out a tear while she snapped out of it.
"What do you mean?" She asked.
Lucia slightly banged the table, "The team he was in was decimated by those Arc Song Mercenaries!"
"Even then... For Uncle Gyrus to die..." Glyn uttered with disbelief. Uncle Gyrus was a Sixth Stage Cultivator. For him to die meant that...
Lucia nodded her head as get expression changed into one of anger, "The bastard and the traitor of them all, the leader of the Arc Song Mercenaries, Jawan made a move..."
"We were too careless..."
When the Cloud Spring Mercenaries collapsed with the expedition of the Tripartite Alliance targeting them, Jawan made a move, instantly crippling the various branches that were spread throughout the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
At the same time, he established his mercenary group, Arc Song Mercenaries, claiming that he was the King of all mercenaries in the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
The mercenary group's name was the same as the one he established previously before decisively joining the Cloud Spring Mercenaries in order to protect himself from being swallowed by the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. He acted in accordance with the situation which demanded that he surrender or perish to which he instantly cost the former.
However, once he joined, he secretly formed his own division within the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, biding his time to strike at the right time while being supported by the Tripartite Alliance.
Nevertheless, Daniuis, the leader of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries knew Jawan's schemes and kept him in check for a long time.
Then what exactly caused this situation to unfold?
"We were too careless..." Lucia repeated her words again with a mutter.
She couldn't help but think about Uncle Gyrus's kind smile as well as how he always called her Young Miss Lucia. He was dead, Uncle Gyrus was dead. Her heart couldn't help but clench in pain.
Even her brother Lucas got captured but she knew why he was kept alive as it was obvious.
The faces of the others around the table turned gloomy to the extreme. Their hearts couldn't help but tremble as they felt their future turn bleak.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
437 A New Life
"If only Leader Daniuis didn't..." Someone in their group uttered but an angry cry shut them up.
"Shut your mouth!" Lucia angrily glared at the person who spoke, a feeling of disgust welled up within her. Her eyebrows were narrowed in rage.
They rely on her father when he's at the top, leading the Cloud Spring Mercenaries to reign as the Mercenary King but change their tune when he's down? Is there such a good thing in the world?
Like the person who spoke, she had seen many people betray their mercenary group in the face of danger, maybe for the benefits or for their survival.
She came to hold a deep amount of hatred and disgust for these people no matter what their reason maybe. They had made their choice and she made hers, even staining her hands with their blood.
A few years back, Lucia thought her future would be bright, filled with adventure while going east to join the Falling Snow Sect, yet she didn't think the Tripartite Alliance would make a move on them, leading to this plight.
What was the exact cause for them to make a move at an irregular time?
It was because of her father, Daniuis.
Her father tried to breakthrough into the Law Sea Stage, the Eight Stage in Essence Gathering Cultivation but failed. Not only did he fail to have a breakthrough but the resulting backlash from the failure of breaking through struck him, lowering his strength to a wide degree.
The Tripartite Alliance saw an opportunity and so did Jawan. As a result, they collectively made a move on the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, managing to topple it in a single strike.
The end result was that the members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries were either forced to disband, be killed, or conceal themselves from the eyes of the Tripartite Alliance.
Even the leader of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries hid along with his family and secluded himself to regain back his strength.
However, their hiding place was found and targeted by the Seventh Stage Experts of the Tripartite Alliance, which led her father to stay behind so as to let them escape.
Their unity was broken and they were forced to escape and separate as they inwardly hoped for their father to escape.
Thankfully, their hopeful wishes were heard by the heavens and their father managed to escape from the Seventh Stage Cultivators of the Tripartite Alliance.
However, the price her father had to pay for that was huge, which was none other than a pit, a downward spiral in his cultivation base.
Cloud Spring Mercenary's Leader Daniuis's cultivation repeatedly took a hit and his cultivation base dropped to the point where he was only powerful enough to face the newly advanced Jawan to a standstill.
His once-powerful cultivation was no more, forcing himself to hide again.
"Father must not know of this matter no matter what, otherwise, he will instantly head into the enemy's hands to rescue Lucas." Lucia took a deep breath as she spoke but her eyes were dull.
"But..." Nina spoke as her lips trembled.
"My father is our only hope, do you want him to die as well?" Lucia spoke as she bit her lips.
"And even if my father goes to rescue Lucas, chances are there is a death trap laid for him. We will all die..."
Nina became stunned.
That's right! Even if Daniuis went to save Lucas, the result would be the same.
Her expression turned gloomy but she kept a smile on her face as tears threatened to drop down of her eyes.
She kept her hands on her tummy and spoke to herself as her voice trembled, "It will turn out fine, I have Lucas's child... He will not die..."
Lucia turned stunned as her expression became dazed.
What!? Lucas's child?
The last time they met with Lucas's group was about a month ago...
Lucia's arms trembled as she stretched her hands slowly to hold Nina's hands. She opened her mouth to speak but no words came out as she tried numerous times.
A moment later, tears cascaded down her eyes as she broke down while only a few words left her mouth carrying boundless grief, "Yes, he will..."
However, she no longer knew what to do anymore as immense sorrow threatened to break her will.
======
Theo Inn, Luxurious Room 6.
Davis and Evelynn returned to their room once they finished their meal, however, Davis looked like he was preoccupied with something.
Nevertheless, Evelynn knew that he was precisely overhearing the conversation of the people downstairs. The conversation that happened between Lucia's group.
So she stayed silent and didn't nudge him for information or disturb him.
A few minutes passed and Davis finally turned to look at her.
"What happened?" She finally asked, her face laden with curiosity.
Davis sighed and proceeded to explain whatever he was able to infer from their short conversation.
Evelynn's expression slowly changed and sympathy was visible in her eyes.
"Did they leave?"
"... They left the Inn, probably heading towards the place where Lucas is being kept captive, the capital of Loseris Kingdom." Davis answered as this was the last information he overheard from them.
Evelynn nodded her head in understanding and after she heard what he had to say, she thought for a moment before speaking, "You told me before that Lucia's mother saved you from a magical beast before? If so, isn't it only natural for us to repay her goodwill?"
Davis nodded his head earnestly, "I believe in karma more or less..."
Evelynn's face blossomed into a smile. Her curved lips indicated that she was happy with his decision.
What Davis said wasn't just some blind faith but he had already achieved elementary proficiency in Karma Laws and comprehended how it vaguely worked, connecting people and their fates.
Normally, people who train in Karma Laws will only be able to peer through persons with the help of their comprehension in Karma Laws, however, due to the interference of an abstract will or disturbance, they will not be able to glance or perceive at it clearly.
However, with Fallen Heaven in his arsenal, Davis was precisely able to do that. He was able to peer through a person's fate; as a basic example, their lifespan.
With his Death God Eyes, he will always be able to know the end of a random person in the form of a thread as long as they weren't stronger than him in Soul Forging Cultivation.
With him comprehending Karma Laws to top that, he believed that he can even become a Mystic Diviner if he is able to comprehend Space and Time Laws and achieve a bit of fusion with Karma Laws.
"Nevertheless, if I made a move, then the others who are traveling with us will be inconvenienced, and I can only deal with those Seventh Stage Cultivators with the help of Princess Isabella." Davis smiled wryly.
He didn't want to place the group in jeopardy, however, his eyes flashed with a hint of confidence.
Seventh Stage Cultivators? It was true that he couldn't handle them with his own prowess, but what if he used Fallen Heaven? It would be child's play for him to kill them, as easy as throwing the trash to the dustbin.
Tripartite Alliance Territory only had experts who were till the Peak of the Seventh Stage due to the restriction that was imposed by the three neighboring territories. Even if an enemy who is able to circumvent the prowess of Fallen Heaven shows up, he believed that he would be still able to take care of them unless the difference in cultivation was too large!
Soul Essence...
Fallen Heaven once said that it could devour a certain amount of his Soul Essence to obtain an increase in its prowess! He still had a trump card in his sleeve on top of normally using Fallen Heaven!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
438 Getting Help Through Sharing Benefits
Although it remained to be seen whether if it would work on Peak-Level Seventh Stage Cultivators or not, Davis didn't want to ruin his life for a debt of gratitude even though it might seem selfish of him. After all, he did come to cherish life as a cultivator who could live a long life, and as a husband who can satisfy his wife.
Evelynn frowned as she thought about Princess Isabella, "In the first place, we came here to hide since Princess Isabella convinced us to stay low for the time being and to escape the watchful senses of the Seventh Stage Cultivators. Do you think she will help us fight against Seventh Stage Cultivators?"
Davis pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "With enough incentives, I guess. She is strong enough to go toe to toe, fist to fist against a Peak-Level Martial Master Stage Cultivator, and I can guarantee her strength because she and I have absorbed the Earth Dragon Immortal Blood Essence. I can feel the power coursing through and how much it makes us stronger physically."
"Even now, I feel that my breakthrough to the next level in Body Tempering Cultivation is imminent."
Evelynn blinked her eyes as she wondered if she could ever catch up to her husband in this lifetime. A sense of defeat welled up within her which was all too familiar, after all, she did once lose a deal with him, gambling her heart and soul which she eventually lost to him in the process.
"In that case, let's go convince her right now."
"Sure." Davis twisted his head while it cracked. It was as if he was preparing for a battle.
Although he was unwilling to lose his life for a debt of gratitude and unwilling to reveal the existence of Fallen Heaven through repeated usage, he was willing to use his worldly possessions to help his benefactors!
Besides, he wasn't afraid that Lucia, Nina, and Glyn would die anytime soon since their lifespan thread above their head indicated that they would not die anytime soon.
======
"Can we come in?" Evelynn knocked on the door as her melodious voice echoed around the corner.
No answer came for a short time which led her to look around to see if she got the right door.
[Luxurious Room 8]
Indeed, Luxurious Room 8 was where Princess Isabella stayed. She turned to look at the other rooms and wondered if Princess Isabella went to introduce herself to the ones who stayed in Luxurious Room 9 and 10.
However, to Evelynn, Princess Isabella certainly didn't seem to be the type to socialize.
"Did she perhaps go out for a walk?" Evelynn muttered in a bewildered tone.
"No..." Replied Davis who was behind her and Evelynn promptly realized it at the same time.
The door opened and a wave of sweet, floral fragrance spread to their nostrils which heightened their moods and refreshed their senses.
"My apologies, I had just finished taking a bath, making you all wait outside for some time."
Davis and Evelynn weren't surprised. After all, Elder Valoi's blood had splashed over Princess Isabella.
Evelynn felt that as a woman, it would be strange if she didn't bath after being splashed with blood! Especially when it belonged to a disgusting person!
In front of them stood Princess Isabella and different from the previous robe she wore, a yellow-colored robe with floral patterns covered her entire proportions below the face.
Her face was bright, and her skin was pale as snow like it was an effect from the floral bath she took.
"Come inside..." Princess Isabella gracefully turned around as she gestured.
Davis and Evelynn followed her in while a table and a few chairs that were scattered around the room gathered together to create a place for a few to sit and chat.
They all proceeded to relax and look at each other's faces as if urging each other to speak first.
Princess Isabella's lips twitched as she finally took the initiative, "To what do I owe you two the pleasure of being graced with your presences?"
Evelynn turned embarrassed as her cheeks turned red because she was well aware that she was talking to a princess, a powerful one.
In fact, as a fellow woman, she respected this person, Princess Isabella a lot to the point of becoming a follower! In her teenage days, she had heard about Princess Isabella's prowess and especially looked forward to catching a glimpse when the latter came to the Loret Empire, however, she wasn't able to meet her, nor see her.
"I'll be straightforward, I need your help in dealing with a matter."
Princess Isabella cast her gaze on Davis and blinked, "Well, I presume that this matter concerns something you can't handle?"
Davis nodded his head as if it was a matter of fact and continued to speak, "This matter involves coming in contact with Seventh Stage Cultivators from the Tripartite Alliance and possibly battling them if the situation needs, so you can choose to back out of this one. However, if you choose to agree to help, then I will hand you over the entirety of the loot we obtained earlier with the help of Uncle Erik."
Princess Isabella blinked again but her lips curved into a smile as she leaned towards Davis, revealing the outline of her bountiful curves which was just short of Evelynn's.
"With the help, I gave you in dealing with those Seventh Stage Cultivators at that time, more than half of the loot should belong to me by rightful share, however, since it was laced with possible traps and tracking formations, I'll reluctantly agree to take only half my rightful share."
Davis blinked, "So you mean to say that one of the three spatial rings belong to you while one other should be shared equally between us?"
"Precisely..."
Davis smiled wryly. He had wondered why this woman hadn't brought up this matter when Uncle Erik gave the spatial rings to him but not it seemed like she was waiting for the right opportunity.
"You were waiting for an opportunity to settle this peacefully?"
Princess Isabella nodded her head, "I don't want to ruin our co-operative relationship by my own hands."
"Hahaha." Davis laughed as he leaned back on the chair. He didn't pause, nor waste time to consider, "Fine, you can have it since it is your rightful share."
He placed the two spatial rings on the table and pushed it towards her side.
Princess Isabella took the two spatial rings and stored it in her spatial ring with a wave of her sleeves as a smile lit up her face, "Now we can negotiate the price you are willing to give in exchange for my help."
Actually, the smile she wore never left her face during their conversation. It only increased or decreased in intensity as they discussed.
Davis nodded to her statement, "Out of the three spatial rings, you have two. That makes you have two-thirds of the loot, not half, so the remaining you possess can be considered as a token of my sincerity. Even if you choose to not help me after hearing out the details, the two-thirds of the loot will still belong to you."
"I thank Prince Davis for his generosity and magnanimity then..." Princess Isabella giggled inwardly as she didn't think that the other party would acquiesce to her request that easily.
She knew that the other party also possessed treasures capable of withstanding the onslaught of Seventh Stage Cultivators, so she was not optimistic about gaining the loot that was given to him by Uncle Erik.
After all, Davis could simply use the argument that he could've held against Seventh Stage Cultivators on his own while using treasures such as the Earth Dragon Abode.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
439 Princess Isabella“s Ambition
However, Davis hadn't done that but instead gave it to her without being stingy. Other than creating a good impression on him while motivating Princesss Isabella to help him, his actions told her three things about him.
First, it seemed like Davis had an important matter to deal with and needed her help to solve it.
Second, that important matter needed immediate concern so he couldn't choose to be stingy with his loot.
Third, that he was losing it out now to gain more treasures in the future with her help.
If it were the third point, she inwardly made a note to negotiate the terms if they went on an expedition or something but if it were the other two points, she decided that she will try to help him with the best of her ability.
"Alright!" Davis then proceeded to explain the details of the matter to her.
A short moment later.
"... In summary, I owe them a debt and want to repay them back before they actually die."
Princess Isabella looked as if she was pondering but inwardly she was shocked.
This man in front of her was saved from a Fifth Stage Magical Beast but he wanted to repay them by facing foes who were at the Seventh Stage?
She began to wonder if this man was purely mad or a man with dignity and gratitude. After a brief consideration, she couldn't help but lean towards the latter.
After all, if the gratitude they had shown could be considered large, then the way he was reciprocating could be said to be huge unless there was an ulterior motive in his mind to help them.
She inclined her chin as she sat straight, "I'm happy to help..."
Davis smiled and just when he was about to wave his hands to give her the remaining loot, he was interrupted.
"However, in addition to the loot you promised, I want an additional treasure that is at King Grade. Furthermore, I want half the share of the loot if we manage to kill any Seventh Stage Cultivators in this endeavor."
'So greedy?'
Davis's eyes twitched, "Don't you think this is too much?"
"Oh, not at all. I'm risking my life by challenging Seventh Stage Cultivators. Well, actually, forget the Seventh Stage Cultivators because I have already offended the Tripartite Alliance by killing three of their Seventh Stage Cultivators. If they sent even more powerful against me after helping you, wouldn't they try to send Eighth Stage Experts against me?"
"By that time, I would stand no chance. Furthermore, I'm a woman. Death is the greatest mercy they can show if I got captured." Princess Isabella spoke as if her future was bleak, her face turning into a wry smile as if she were lamenting and worried about her fate.
Davis went speechless. She placed so many cards on the table to gain advantage in the negotiation, even using a woman card while having the upper hand in the negotiation.
Even though there was a ban placed on experts who were above the Seventh Stage in the Tripartite Alliance Territory, he felt that he really couldn't believe such a convenient rule, much less rely on it when he didn't know the true reason for the ban.
If she stated this much, he really couldn't find a good argument to counter her and even if he did, he felt that it would just be disgraceful at this point.
Furthermore, he felt that this wasn't an attitude one should hold while asking for a favor.
He inwardly sighed and then opened his mouth, "Alright, I agree."
Princess Isabella's wry smile disappeared and her lips imperceptibly curved into one of victory. It was as if she was proud that she won against a tough battle.
Davis extended his hand and passed the last piece of loot, the remaining spatial ring to the table and pushed it towards Princess Isabella, "Never thought that you would be the greedy-type..."
Princess Isabella took the spatial ring and kept it inside her own and giggled, "Excuse me? You have a backer, your mysterious master, while I don't. I have my royal family and an entire Empire with centuries of history to take care of..."
Davis blinked as he heard her tone which sounded quite offended but he then replied, "So do I..."
"You will eventually inherit the throne while I won't..." Princess Isabella stared at him.
Davis turned confused. He turned to look at Evelynn and also saw her mulling with a confused look.
Didn't Princess Isabella already inherit the throne of the Ruth Empire and become the Empress once?
Could it be that it was just their imagination or was there a loose screw in Princess Isabella's mind?
Davis blinked a few more times before his eyes glinted in realization, "Your marriage?"
Princess Isabella nodded her head in appreciation for the other party to be able to realize her meaning, "I obviously won't marry a man who is weaker than me, so there is no way I can be the Empress of the Ruth Empire in the Grand Sea Continent because all the men there are so weak that they don't even enter my interest zone."
"Other than that, and although entirely distasteful, even my brothers from other mothers have started to court me with renewed vigor, even convincing the family that the Earth Dragon Immortal Bloodline should be kept in the Ruth Family for benefits."
Davis turned stunned as whatever that was left of his smile froze stiff. Meanwhile, Evelynn reacted as if she heard a nightmare.
Being courted by blood-related step-brothers? Disgusting!
When Evelynn was in the Cauldon Family Manor as its young miss, she had sometimes heard that marrying within the family happened in some families and was even quite common.
In the cultivation world, blood relations weren't that much of a barrier but a boon since the babies born from inbreeding wouldn't have abnormal traits but possess talent and bloodline equalling their parents.
There were no recessive traits in a normal and average cultivator's genes due to the presence of heaven and earth energy shrouding their bodies. Hence, there were no anomalies in the children caused by inbreeding.
However, there were moral principles restricting the cultivators from inbreeding but the same can be said about the temptation of experiencing the forbidden in their boundlessly long lives.
Davis knew this point too!
"Although I can understand the importance of keeping the bloodline within the family, I don't want to marry a weak man, so my brothers came forward instead, betting on the fact that I would not decline them on the basis of closeness but they're simply wrong. The fact that I don't like weak men simply applied to them as well."
"So you decisively choose to not stay in the Ruth Empire but travel here to look for a suitable and powerful man to marry?"
Princess Isabella suddenly went silent. Her eyes darted around but she then suddenly spoke, "Not quite right..."
Davis turned confused.
"I'm pretty confident that I can clear the Earth Dragon Immortal Grade Trial if things proceed as planned in the future, so my future husband should be someone who can break into the..." With a slight pause, she continued in a proud yet concealed tone, "... Immortal Stage."
Evelynn instantly turned dumbfounded at the words she heard from Princess Isabella. Although she respected the person, wasn't her ambitions and expectations too high for the current situation they were in!?
Davis was also momentarily taken back but he nodded his head to her statement as if it wasn't much to be shocked about.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
440 His Only Hope To Live
Davis had already cleared the Immortal Grade Trial of the Earth Dragon Immortal but it threw him out saying that he was an anomaly. He garnered that there wouldn't be a new person who could inherit the Immortal Inheritance any time soon.
So the one with the highest likelihood to inherit its Immortal Inheritance would be none other than Princess Isabella since she had cleared the Emperor Grade Trial recently.
He even had the thought that the Earth Dragon Immortal would support her in her endeavor to clear the Immortal Grade Trial. After all, it had lamented to him how it wasn't able to find a suitable successor after all those years.
However, he didn't know that he was right on the mark!
The Earth Dragon Immortal did indeed favor Princess Isabella and her confidence to reach the Immortal Stage in this lifetime precisely stemmed from this matter.
She knew about this matter because the Earth Dragon Immortal personally said to her when she cleared the Emperor Grade Trial that it would lower the difficulty for her to clear the Immortal Grade Trial.
At that time, she remembered how she was instantly elated and even had the urge to elegantly dance at the spot.
Evelynn took a glance at Davis when she saw him nodding to her high expectations. She couldn't help but have some doubt that if he was patronizing her since she couldn't guess Princess Isabella's chances to clear the Immortal Grade Trial.
She closed her slightly agape mouth and didn't opt to speak since this conversation seemed to be slightly... no, way out of her league.
Davis spoke as she shook his head, "Well, to each their own..."
It's not like he was against or had anything to comment on Princess Isabella's ambitions.
"I'll present you a King Grade Item after the matter of helping me can be considered over."
"It's settled then... Just tell me when you're leaving, I'll have to prepare..." Princess Isabella gave a smile.
"We'll leave in an hour," Davis spoke and stood up, turning to leave. He was afraid that they would leave his sensing range soon, but he wasn't worried that much since he had the confidence to find them again as he had familiarized himself with their undulations.
Besides, by using his Death God Eyes and Soul Sense in tandem, he was able to figure out they wouldn't die anytime soon since the length of their threads above their heads indicated that their lifespan wasn't short.
Different from the Karma Threads which connected people, he called it the lifespan threads.
Evelynn stood up and slightly bowed as a form of respect before running to catch up to Davis.
Once the both of them left, a sigh leaked out from Princess Isabella as she thought, 'Could I have offended him with this or shouldn't I have asked for more?'
Princess Isabella knew that she was indeed asking for more, however, she had too many commitments to fulfill and take care of...
As a princess, she knew that without power and wealth, status was meaningless unless she had a backer. Someone had to be supporting her from behind but she didn't have such existences like the one Davis had, the mysterious senior who had massacred millions of people without even making a sound.
Hence, she had to gain wealth and strengthen herself as much as possible, so as not be taken advantage of...
In her years of being a princess of the Ruth Empire, she had always been languid and easygoing even though she acted cold, however, her first trip into the Tripartite Alliance made her realize the dangers, making her high-strung.
There were too many dangers she had faced, even almost being 'subordinated' to a person of power.
Princess Isabella's eyes flashed as she thought all of this...
As for Davis...
'No, the way I see it, he is a prideful yet reasonable man. I don't think he is offended since I didn't cross my limits...'
======
Capital of Loseris Kingdom.
In a particular Inn where mercenaries and vagabonds visit, drink and engage in discussion and conflict from time to time.
Three black-robed figures sat together as they spoke in hushed tones.
"Are you sure? Did you really see them entering the Royal Palace?" A young feminine voice echoed.
Another black-robed figure nodded its head, "Although I was far away while tailing them, I certainly saw them entering the Royal Palace. However, I don't know why exactly they chose to visit the Royal Family at this time?"
The last black-robed figure spoke, "They probably wanted to request, no, command the Loseris Royal Family to help search for us, the members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. Glyn, did you see Lucas with them?"
Glyn nodded his head.
He and Nina were new faces in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries and didn't even completely join the Cloud Spring Mercenaries through a formal process. However, through Lucas and Lucia's recommendation, they were allowed to join their group.
With this advantage of being not known much, Glyn had roamed around the capital like a vagabond, spotted the Arc Song Mercenaries as he followed them secretly and surveyed the Royal Palace from the outside for a short moment before returning to report to Lucia.
He turned to look at his elder sister, Nina, "I'm not sure but if they're moving and not staying in a single place, Lucas must be certainly with them."
Nina's eyes glowed with hope, "If Lucas is with the Royal Family, maybe we can..."
The black-robed figure who first spoke cut her short in a feminine voice, "The power difference between the Arc Song Mercenaries and the Royal Loseris Family is simply huge. The latter would undoubtedly take the former's side and screw us over if we sell ourselves out."
"But... Lucia..." Nina turned anxious.
Lucia sighed, "We cannot reveal ourselves but we can try to retrieve Lucas. If he is treated as a captive, he is most likely kept in prison for the time being."
Glyn's eyes gleamed, "We can strike at that!"
Lucia also nodded. All three of them came here to try and rescue Lucas. She didn't believe the others but she believed these two siblings.
Nina held her blood brother's legacy in her womb while Glyn was Nina's little brother.
Lucia and Lucas had once told them to come to Cloud Spring Mercenaries if they couldn't stay in their own family, and they really came.
All was good until the Cloud Spring Mercenaries completely collapsed.
Lucia clenched her teeth as she considered the risks, "Nina, you cannot come with us."
Nina widened her eyes in shock, "Why? I still am not weakened!"
For women, pregnancy would cause weakness in them. The more time passed in the gestation period, the weaker they would become because the child in their womb would be passively nurtured by the mother's cultivation level, giving rise to their latent talent on top gaining their father's genes.
In the initial period, like the first three months of pregnancy, they would not be weakened much, and still would be able to fight normally.
Lucia shook her head, "In case if anything happens to us, then only you can live to ensure that we get our revenge."
"Don't say that..." Nina stuttered in worry but she was interrupted.
"If something happened to us, leave this place and regroup with my father. If he knows that you carry my brother's child, my father will surely take care of you."
"But!"
Lucia interrupted her again, "No buts! We don't even know if my brother is alive in a realistic sense! If he is..."
She suddenly stopped and took a deep breath but didn't continue her words, "You are his only hope for him to live!"
Nina's heart shook.
For him to live...
She lowered her gaze and saw her own stomach as she no longer spoke.
Glyn suddenly spoke, "With just the two of us, the chances of being spotted dwindles, besides, we have only two Peak-Level Sky Grade Stealth Robes which helps us evade the enemy's senses. Elder sister, you should stay here."
Nina pondered for a while before she finally nodded her head.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
441 Blocked
In a certain quarter of the Royal Palace of the Loseris Royal Family.
A man stepped into a room from the balcony that led into the decorated room, ignoring the formations that were placed.
The formations that loosely hung over the doorless curtains that waved from the wind, triggered alarms in some part of the Royal Palace but there was no one who came to see what had happened, instead, the man saw a woman repeatedly tremble as if she was experiencing a seizure.
He went towards her and grasped her fragile yet trembling wrist while having a contemplating expression on his face. It was obvious that he was sending his senses over to her body as checked her condition
He shook his head and muttered, "Decisively poisoning herself after knowing about the event? Ruthless indeed..."
Then after a few seconds, he let out a smile and took out a pill, "But not ruthless enough..."
He fed the pill to her lips and watched it coated by her saliva, however, the pill came back out from all the trembling of her body.
He blinked and tossed the pill into his mouth, and inclined his head towards her face as he pressed his lips on hers as he held her cheeks, stabilizing it in place.
A few moments later, as he separated from her mouth with a trail of saliva connecting them and at the same time, her trembling body also stopped.
A few seconds later, her eyelids trembled as she slightly opened her eyes.
Looking at her beautiful face and her pale skin, he traced her chin with the back of his fingertip as he commented, "A fine woman indeed..."
Without even batting an eyelid, his hands moved as he removed her clothes, making her return to her natural and seductive form in an instant.
While he admired her wild curves, he also removed his clothes and pressed himself in on her as he entered inside her.
"Aaann~ My king~" A lazy moan escaped from her mouth while she moved her hands to hold the man who was embracing her.
The man brazenly held her waists and pounded on her thighs as he thrust while he thought to himself, 'She's even hallucinating... Well, works for me...'
*Creak~*
But then, he suddenly looked in a direction as he narrowed his eyes, 'Jawan's brat truly pushes his luck...'
======
'Bastard!' A man with short hair inwardly cursed as he exited the queen's palace in angry strides. He didn't think that there would be someone who was licentious and unscrupulous as him in the Tripartite Alliance.
Someone who didn't care about their status and reputation, or should he say that person didn't care for word spreading because he thought less of this region, absolutely looking down upon it.
A person suddenly floated over to him and spoke, "So this is where you were, Young Leader Baris."
The short-haired man who was called Young Leader Baris turned to look at the person spoke and blinked, "What did you call me?"
"Young Leader Baris..." The person who was floating in the air replied without a hint of emotion.
"Hahaha!" Young Leader Baris suddenly started to laugh as he threw his head to the air.
His laughter slowly died off before an excited cry leaked out of his mouth, "I will no longer be called Vass but Young Leader Baris!"
How many years? How many years was it that he had to stay incognito in an enemy's mercenary group without being able to reveal his true identity?
Young Leader Baris was none other than the only son of Jawan. He was known as Vass in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, disguising his facial features as well as his head, making himself bald from a very young age to avoid detection as well as for his own safety.
"Say it again!"
"Young Leader Baris..."
"Hahaha!" Young Leader Baris excitedly laughed as he shook his head, "Good riddance..."
"Does this mean father publically gave the okay to reveal my identity?"
The person who floated nodded his head.
Young Leader Baris took a deep breath as he smiled.
Even after crippling the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, his father was still cautious and told him to not reveal his identity publically which he could use to strut off his might among his father's subordinates.
Previously, he was quite pent up that he had to stay low even when there were no enemies, but now, he could have free reign in his father's mercenary group, the Arc Song Mercenaries.
If he revealed his identity now, even the Sixth Stage Cultivators who subordinated themselves to his father would have to give respect to him! He felt that his future was beginning to turn bright, belonging only to him!
He looked at the royal palace behind him belonging to the Queen as lust flashed past in his eyes.
Today, they, the mid and upper echelon of the Arc Song Mercenaries had barged into the Royal Palace, killed the King and his male descendants, and secretly took control over the Loseris Kingdom without much difficulty.
As for the guards? They were dead before the even knew that they were going to die. Only the royal guards gave them trouble, but they too were quickly brought down by the strategy of the mysterious elder who now seemed to be 'enjoying.'
In any case, due to the dark speck of light in the sky, the kingdom was still in partial chaos although it was suppressed, and from the search of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries and the recent success in this endeavor made them think of venting their unscrupulous thoughts.
However, Young Leader Baris knew that his father's ambition lies in ruling a kingdom.
The Arc Song Mercenaries had never tasted status and this was merely the beginning of their transition to becoming a Kingdom and Loseris Royal Family was undoubtedly made into a sacrifice for their ambition.
After the massacre, just when Young Leader Baris headed to the queen's palace, thinking of having her squirming under his body while he tasted her to satisfy his desires, he saw that the mysterious elder from the Tripartite Alliance who helped them behind the scenes was already having his way with the queen.
"No matter, in the meantime, there are some princesses left for me to play with..." Young Leader Baris removed his ugly disguise and a charming yet pale face appeared. He then turned to look at the person who floated near him as if asking him how he looked.
This person was none other than Kron who was a powerful cultivator but Young Leader Baris knew that he served him due to the presence of a slave seal placed by his father.
Young Leader Baris took a step towards the Royal Palace once he saw that there was no reply from Kron.
However, Kron suddenly spoke without batting an eyelid, "Master took all the virgin princesses in the Royal Palace to spend the night."
"!!!"
Young Leader Baris's steps faltered as he almost fell. He turned to look towards Kron with an angry stare and swore, "Fuck!!!"
"As for the remaining princesses and concubines in the Royal Castle, they were shared between the few Sixth Stage Cultivators of our Arc Song Mercenaries."
"Fucking bastards!!!" Young Leader Baris cursed twice.
Because he had targeted the Queen upon conquering the Loseris Family, he had lost the opportunity to obtain the princesses. He lamented in his heart that even the concubines weren't left for him anymore!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
442 Tailing
Young Leader Baris's heart swelled in anger and jealousy before he calmed it down. However, he couldn't calm his lust.
He took a deep breath and tried to calm down again when he suddenly remembered that he saw a marriage ceremony taking place nearby along with his group when they barged into the Royal Palace.
His lips curved into a grin as his mind thought of a ruthless yet sinister plan, "Forget queens and princesses... What greater pleasure is there than stealing a woman from her man? Especially on the day of their wedding?"
"Shall I recall the group which went to have fun with the palace maids?" Kron spoke as he blinked his eye, not minding about the words Young Leader Baris spoke. It was as if he didn't care and would only work towards his master to satisfy their needs.
Young Leader Baris's brows narrowed as he thought for a moment before nodding his head in agreement, "Call those bastards back! How daring of them to have fun when I don't have any!?"
Kron simply nodded his head and propelled away.
In the near distance, a person sensed it all with his Soul Sense, however, he looked at the beauties underneath him, each and one of them trying to please him through their own innocent ways while he pounded at them in twisted pleasure.
======
Nina saw Lucia and Glyn leaving the Inn as her eyes were filled with worry and anxiety. She couldn't help but pray to the heavens that they should remain safe in their effort to rescue Lucas, her lover.
"I'm useless..." She muttered, however, she subconsciously looked towards her stomach and was reminded of the baby that she is nurturing in her womb. She instantly held herself back from following them and obediently headed back to her room they had reserved on the top floor of the Inn.
She closed the door and sat towards the windows as she gazed outside as a feeling of anxiety enveloped her heart.
Her heart slowly turned heavy as time passed by...
'Lucas...' Nina couldn't help but think of the first time they met.
There was a person who was even younger than Lucas, he had saved them at that time, in the bandit cave of the Farz Mountains. She even felt that her fate would change from that time onwards while her heart skipped a beat.
Nevertheless, she didn't expect the person she would come to like be the person who was behind their benefactor at that time, viewing them with sympathetic and tender eyes.
After she had become a fugitive who killed one of her family members, she ran away and found Lucas and Lucia along with her little brother in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. Their welcome was something she didn't expect, and 'his' welcome was something she certainly didn't expect.
The way they interacted slowly became ambiguous and once they realized it, they quickly became intimate. However, the separation she had to face after the fall of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries was something she didn't expect, not even in her dreams.
Even then, they met and regrouped from time to time, were intimate with each other in times of distress, slowly becoming a real couple, even having assurance in her body now.
She took a deep breath and exhaled her anxiousness as she smiled, however, she suddenly froze when she saw a group of people passing through the streets in royal clothes.
Her heartbeat turned erratic and she moved away from the windows as she tried to suppress her fear, 'T-They're the Arc Song Mercenaries!'
Outside the window, pompously walking on the road were a few people in royal clothes. Their way of walking was crude, however, the outfits they wore told the surrounding onlookers that they were an entourage of the royal family, strolling on the streets for sightseeing.
However, Lucia had recognized the highly infamous Kron and a few people but she couldn't tell who was in the lead. However, she could guess who led this group and that was undoubtedly Vass, who is assumed to be one of the important subordinates of Arc Song Mercenaries' Leader Jawan.
Rumor had it that he was being nurtured into the right hand of Leader Jawan.
'Why are they dressed in royal clothes?'
Nina turned suspicious, however, she couldn't find an answer but instantly arrived at a conclusion, 'Could it be that Lucas is kept somewhere else?'
She didn't know how she arrived at this conclusion but only felt it is the case when she saw heading somewhere with their disguise, acting like they were royals.
She instantly took a message talisman and was about to inform Lucia and Glyn, however, she froze as she swiftly stopped herself as a thought echoed in her mind.
'What if Lucas is really held in the prison near the Royal Palace? Wouldn't I be ruining their chance to rescue him?'
She inclined her head and slightly stood up as she looked out of the window. She could see them advancing past the streets, away from her view.
Her eyes glinted in determination. With a dash, she quickly exited the room as she ran down and chased them to the streets.
However, she didn't get close but stayed at a certain distance where she would always be able to see them vaguely. She didn't use any skills and abilities to track but purely followed them with her eyesight.
She walked as if she was wandering the city, her gaze traversing from time to time while viewing the items and attractions placed on the shop stands.
'In any case, they don't know my face or identity...'
Even if they noticed her gaze, and looked at her, she assumed that they would just brush her off as another onlooker interested in the actions of the royal family.
======
Tens of kilometers away from the Royal Palace of the Loseris Kingdom.
There was a huge residence that covered a piece of land, measuring up to 5 square kilometers.
Although it was evening, the residence was lit up brightly, nearly and brilliantly colored with decorations and details entailing a festive mood.
People divulged and chatted as they entered the residence to enjoy the feast.
At the entrance of the huge residence, two people were standing and greeting the guests while having a smile plastered to their faces. They were smiling for a long time that their cheek muscles were now twitching.
"The bride and the groom will soon exchange vows." One of the two men suddenly spoke.
The second man nodded his head and spoke in a worried tone, "The Royal Loseris Family still isn't here..."
"Could it be that they have skipped and ignored the marriage invitation we sent?"
"Who knows? Normally, they would send a prince or a princess's subordinate as a proxy, or even a representative to show their blessings but it now seems no one in the Royal Loseris Family bothered to visit us to grace this marriage with their presence."
The man who first spoke frowned. At the same time, he couldn't help but sigh.
He sent the other man a Soul Transmission.
"Do you think that they found out about the bride's situation?"
"That's not possible... We have done everything we can to keep it under wraps, for the honor of our family..."
"... If... If I s-say... What if a traitor appeared among our family members?"
Both suddenly went silent.
The man who asked the question went sullen before he was going to answer his own question, but suddenly his eyes lit up as he saw a man walking towards them with an entourage, dressed up in royal clothes.
The other man also turned excited as his voice echoed, "The Royal Family's representatives have come!"
The man in the front had short hair, smart eyes, and curled lips. His grin was as if he had something devious in mind.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
443 Soft Spo
A few minutes before Lucia had chosen to enter the Royal Palace along with Glyn while Nina followed Young Master Baris's entourage.
In the air, stood two masked figures as they floated above the inn. A black transparent gaseous matter covered their bodies, making them invisible to the eyes and senses of the weak.
"Why are we not initiating contact with the ones you want to help?" One of the masked figures spoke with a feminine voice. Her tone was exasperated as if she was waiting for a long time.
It was none other than Princess Isabella.
She wore a golden raven shaped mask and the one who was beside her wore the same mask on their face.
"Because that would invite complications in whatever they're planning. I would rather stay away from them and only help if the situation needs me to step in..." Davis spoke in a lazy tone.
If possible, Davis didn't want to make contact with them as it would only hold down his group.
However, a favor was a favor. He felt that he must return it back.
Princess Isabella heaved a sigh and her expression which was calm looked exasperated.
After negotiating with Princess Isabella, Davis informed the others and left Theo Inn after an hour. However, they too stuck close by and the entire group chose to stick together with him, including Hadian, Mulia, and her Uncle, Erik.
Davis did travel for some time and managed to discover Lucia's group with his Soul Sense, and ever since that, he had been tailing them along with the others. He felt bad for making them follow behind him but his parents supported his actions which made him relaxed.
Finally, they had followed them into the capital of the Loseris Kingdom. Davis told the others to stay hidden in some inconspicuous place and they did as told to. Then...
With Princess Isabella, he proceeded to follow Lucia's group to this Inn.
Truthfully, it had been incredibly boring for them.
This was the reason why Princess Isabella had been exasperated and wanted to end this farce by making contact. However, the help she promised to give was negotiated into a business transaction, so she felt she had no say in this matter.
Hence, she was stuck with Davis while following them.
"If you're not willing, then forget it." Davis simply spoke.
"I had already received more than half of the payment so why would I go back on my words?" Princess Isabella shook her head.
Being exasperated was one thing, and, fulfilling the end of the deal was another. She felt that one must not involve emotions when doing something for gaining wealth.
Davis inwardly laughed as he got the reaction he wanted from her with his provocation.
This woman was simply prideful, self-confident, assertive, decisive, and self-aware. However, he didn't know if she had integrity; to back her words. It was just a test, yet she told if she said that she would do something, then she would do it.
This obviously told him that she was a woman of integrity; a woman of her words.
And this fact was also revealed when she chose to not fly away but defeat the Seventh Stage Cultivators with him, even going far as to kill them in the battle.
The impression he held on her couldn't help but increase a bit from that time, after all, she had slighted him once and as a result, he still held a grudge for that before forgiving her.
Knowing about this didn't do him any good, however, he could certainly use it to his advantage.
"There, they're leaving..." Davis suddenly spoke as he pointed at two black-robed figures.
"Only two of them? What about the other one?"
Davis heard Princess Isabella's confused tone and answered, "They told her to stay since she's carrying a child in her."
Princess Isabella's distinct eyes widened in astonishment but she just nodded her head in reply.
Davis replied of the situation to her because he knew that she couldn't use her Peak-Level Infant Soul Stage to spy as there were plenty of chances that her low-level soul sense could be discovered by some people in an unforeseen circumstance which would further complicate their situation.
Even some random cultivators would feel offended if they knew that someone was spying on them, and much less needed to be said about if they were to be discovered by the people of Tripartite Alliance.
Even Davis himself was low-key and only chose to maintain his Soul Sense over the three of them with his Low-Level Mature Soul Stage Soul Forging Cultivation even when it could compare to High-Level Mature Soul Stage Cultivation.
In this region, he felt that there should be no Mature Soul Stage Cultivators!
Only in the Royal Xuan Capital City did he see Mature Soul Stage Cultivators which were none other than the elders of the Thousand Pill Association. However, these elders should be people from the Thousand Pill Palace Territory, so he wasn't perturbed by their Soul Forging Cultivation much.
Princess Isabella inwardly sighed at her Soul Forging Cultivation for the nth time after being with Davis. She couldn't help but feel inferior in a sense.
Yes, this was why she choose to adventure and stick together with Davis for the time being even though she was strong enough to traverse the Tripartite Alliance Territory by herself.
She needed his knowledge in Soul Forging Cultivation to improve her own Soul Forging Cultivation.
Seventh Stage in Body Tempering Cultivation but Second Stage in Soul Forging Cultivation? If someone knew, they would undoubtedly laugh at her because of the wide gap between the two cultivation systems.
Davis nodded his head and shifted his Soul Sense over to the two of them who were moving towards the Royal Palace of the Loseris Capital.
Princess Isabella gave one last look towards the Inn before Davis and she began to follow them.
A few minutes passed as they tailed them.
Near the Royal Palace of the Loseris Kingdom.
Davis and Princess Isabella looked at the two of them were sneaking at the boundary walls of the Royal Castle.
Just when Davis thought of extending his Soul Sense over the whole Royal Palace a voice suddenly interrupted.
"Is she fine?"
Davis blinked as he turned confused, "Who?"
"The one they left behind..."
Davis blinked rapidly but stopped, "How would I know, I'm not watching her with my soul sense anymore."
Princess Isabella blinked once before giving a nod.
'Could it be that she's worried about Nina? Because she has a baby?' Davis inwardly reflected and sighed.
He extended his Soul Sense and backtracked to the Inn Nina stayed but he froze as his eyes shot wide!
Nina wasn't there! Where did she go?
Princess Isabella looked at his peculiar reaction, so she asked out of curiosity, "What?"
"She's not there..." Davis slowly uttered.
"Who?" She asked.
"Nina, the one who you were worried about..."
Princess Isabella's eyes shot wide, "You said you weren't paying attention to her!?"
"I wasn't. I just checked now, and I cannot sense her presence anywhere in the Inn."
Princess Isabella narrowed her eyes while Davis hurriedly extended his Soul Sense from the Inn in all directions.
It stretched to a hundred kilometers and after a few seconds of sensing for familiar presences, he finally managed to find Nina.
"Found her... She's walking on the streets like she's touring the capital? No, she's following a group..."
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
444 Baris“s Evil Intentions
Davis was initially confused as to what Nina was doing but when he noticed her eyes gaze past a certain group that entered a residence and momentarily stopped, he couldn't help but doubt.
"Which group?" Princess Isabella coldly asked.
Davis looked to the front and saw the huge emblem and the flags which were all over the structure of the Royal Palace.
"They're wearing clothes that belong to this Royal Family and they look..." Davis suddenly stopped speaking.
He blinked and a smile spread across his face, "It's that bald guy..."
Even without the disguise, Davis could still identify him with the familiar undulations the other party let out.
Besides, he identified another man. He rather had an impression of Kron in the past, marking him to be dangerous. However, it was a long time ago.
Now...
Davis's lips just curled in disdain.
"Don't worry, she's just following them with her gaze. Just in case, I'll maintain a strand of my soul sense over her for the time being."
"They look like?" Princess Isabella coldly asked while ignoring his words.
Davis shook his head, "They don't belong to the Royal Family. They should be the Arc Song Mercenaries, disguising as the Royal Family of this place."
Davis knew that Vass was a subordinate of Jawan. Noticing something amiss, he had even once told Lucas and Lucia that he was problematic; that he should be an important person since a stronger person followed him.
"Why would they do that?" Princess Isabella's expression turned confused.
Davis shook his head indicating that he didn't know why either.
Suddenly, his face again froze as his eyes blinked from two surprises.
Nina had entered a huge residence and entered a hall, but, he was surprised, and even shocked to see who sat in the middle of the hall.
At the same time, he also sensed that Lucia finally made it halfway into the prison after running past many 'obstacles'.
However...
======
In a wide and long hall present inside the huge residence.
A man and a woman sat in the middle of the entire hall, gazing at each other from the opposite sides of a table which was in between them.
On top of the table were two cups filled with spirit water which was also known as water that was concentrated with heaven and earth energy. It also had another liquid mixed in with it required for the ceremony according to tradition.
The man and the woman were both dressed extravagantly in red silk gowns and accessories, making them look mesmerizing like they were a pair made for each other.
Surrounding the man and the woman were numerous people who sat and had differing expressions on their faces. Anger, laughter, sadness, joy and other controversial yet realistic emotions filled their hearts.
The hall was fully packed but not densely clustered.
Suddenly, there was a noise at the entrance of the hall and people from all four sides turned to look in that direction.
People hurriedly gave space to an entourage which was walking into the marriage ceremony with brisk and bold steps. They wore royal clothes which instantly told people here that they belonged to the Royal Loseris Family.
A High-Level Sky Grade Power!
A person suddenly ran to their front and clasped his hands in greeting, "Welcome to the marriage ceremony of the Blackwell Family. You have all graced us with your presence."
He had his short hair combed to the sides like a gentleman, and even had a reserved bearing.
"You are?" A lazy voice echoed from the man who led the entourage.
The man who welcomed spoke again in a polite yet confused tone, "I am the head of the Blackwell Family, Morn Blackwell."
Morn Blackwell was confused because the representative should at least know who he was but the other party didn't seem to know about him.
However, he didn't dare to ask who they were in fear of offending them. They were dressed in the clothes of the royal family, and he was well aware no one would dare to pose as them in the capital.
So he was only a bit worried not urging him to speak out.
The man who led the entourage of the Loseris Family simply nodded his head and the other party gestured 'please' and took the entourage to their designated seats which were at the front, near to the groom and the bride.
The groom noticed the entourage and simply clasped his hands towards them in response while the bride presented her gaze with an amiable smile before frowning a bit.
Although she couldn't be sure, she could feel that there was certainly an ill intent coming from the entourage of the Royal Loseris Family.
Even so, she still nodded her head towards them with a smile on her face.
The man who led the entourage sat down as he kept staring at the bride. His gaze was calm yet his mind was telling him to quickly pounce on the bride and tear her clothing apart while he had his way with her.
This man was none other than Young Leader Baris and his entourage were none other than his group of cronies at the Arc Song Mercenaries.
Young Leader Baris's gaze landed on the bride's completely covered yet outlined curves, his imagination served to paint her naked skin in his mind.
The bride was so beautiful with the red gown, with all those special makeup and eyelashes for this grand occasion, enticing his heart while making him imagine the night he would spend with her today.
He felt that leaving the Royal Palace in royal disguise was the best choice he made in his life today.
However, his devious plans required of him to stay quiet for some time, so he stayed like the special guest he is, enjoying the marriage ceremony for the time being.
"Haha, it seems like it is almost time. We apologize for the delay." Young Leader Baris gave off a fake laugh as he waved his hands, "Continue with the marriage ceremony as planned."
The groom smiled and shot a look at his soon to be wife and the latter reciprocated the same.
The groom looked at her entire beautiful face and thought back to the time when his fate had been interlocked with her.
He had once raided a Sixth Stage Cultivator's tomb along with some other cultivators, and in that place was where their fates intertwined with a bout of passion.
Years have passed from that fateful encounter.
He had tried his hardest after losing his wealth to a morally upright yet bastard-like bandit before he could manage to receive approval from the majority of the bride's family and was finally able to make her his wife now.
It was almost going to be ten years! However, he had finally managed to obtain her! In both body and heart while being able to openly declare her as his wife!
He sighed once again, his voice leaking his excitement and anticipation. He couldn't help but feel that his patience and diligence were finally rewarded.
However, he felt a gaze on him which had a certain amount of intent behind it. When he saw the source, his smile suddenly froze.
His eyes got hold of a silhouette which rather gave off a rather familiar undulation.
He started to sweat a little bit as he thought, 'Why is she here? On disguise to top...'
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
445 Wedding Gif
Behind the bride, a little bit away from the front seats was a woman in good looking pink clothes, gazing at the groom with resentment filled in her eyes. Her eyes were silently wet with tears, but she also wore a smile on her face which rather looked... sad.
The groom experienced a quake in his heart, shaking him up from the inside. He closed his eyes and inwardly declared to himself, 'I swear I will never make you feel like this again in the future.'
He could still feel her gaze, however, he didn't dare look back at her, feeling guilty for his actions.
Suddenly, a womanly voice prompted him awake from his reverie.
"Dear?"
The groom slightly flinched and looked at her as he kept his thoughts to the back of his mind. He let out a harmless smile and spoke, "You are gorgeous..."
The bride blushed as her eyes dodged his gaze while her worried look was replaced by a shy smile that shook his core. His heart trembled as he made a mental note to treat both of them in his life the best.
The woman in the crowd was his first love while the woman in front of him was his first experience which eventually turned into love before evolving into this marriage event.
Although he felt apologetic towards his first love, he was not willing to give them up but was determined to marry both of them in this lifetime, to properly treat them as his wives.
At this time, a woman in normal clothes entered the hall, however, no one recognized her and didn't even bother with her, thinking that she was just another guest who came to take part in the special occasion.
After all, there were still people entering the hall, wanting to witness the marriage and the festivities.
Soon, as things proceeded in a calm and fortuitous manner, the time to exchange vows to complete the marriage ceremony neared as the gazes of the others turned pleasant.
The one who was instructing the order of events, spoke up, "The groom will now make a vow of marriage."
The groom looked at the bride one last time before instantly spoke with a bold voice, "I, Jackson Lars of the Lars Family, vows to take Katrine Blackwell as my wife and marry into the Blackwell Family by taking to their name."
"The bride will now make a vow of marriage."
The bride stayed silent. Her face was as if she was waiting for those words for eternity. Her silence only lasted for a few seconds before she opened her mouth to speak in a joyous tone, "I, Katrine Blackwell of the Blackwell Family, vows to take Jackson Lars as my husband."
Many people of the Blackwell Family sneered as they looked at the newly marrying couple with a feeling of looking down upon them. The bride being not chaste was no longer a secret and they knew that the one who took it was none other than the groom.
Although it was disgraceful to the family, at least, they were content that she was being married to the groom who had taken her innocence and to add on top of that, he was even talented and competent.
Morn Blackwell looked at his daughter and sighed. He frowned as he didn't like the marriage ceremony one bit. He was a man who was conservative, strict and traditional.
He couldn't accept the fact that his daughter lost her chastity even before getting married. It was like a black stain on the family name which he would never be able to clean and that was much was obvious when he viewed the reactions of those people around him.
He glanced at his side but still couldn't find her. Even her own mother didn't attend this marriage ceremony.
He had only one wife, and even her conservative attitude told him that she did not wish for this marriage to happen.
He could only sigh and find solace at the fact that the competent Jackson Lars the one who had taken his daughter's chastity and also the fact he was a worthy son-in-law in terms of talent and cultivation.
Although he was utterly disappointed, he can only make do with this arrangement which had to be done because of his daughter's selfishness.
"The groom and the bride will now exchange their cups and drink to commemorate their vows."
Jackson Lars and Katrine Blackwell took the small cups that were on the table and extended their hands as they intertwined their arms.
They inclined their bodies to reach closer to each other and be comfortable. They then drank the contents of the cup that were meant for them.
As they savored the taste of each other, they smiled knowingly and let go of their hands as they returned to their positions.
*Clap~*
Suddenly, a clapping sound was heard which garnered the attention of everyone in the hall, including the bride and the groom.
*Clap~* *Clap~* *Clap~*
Young Leader Baris stood up as he clapped, "Congratulations!"
Everyone more or less smiled as they started to clap in an awkward manner.
Giving an ovation wasn't supposed to be done after the exchange of vows but at the end of the marriage event. This left everyone who knew the occurrence of events with a sense of feeling stupid.
However, they understood the one who was clapping was none other a person from the Royal Loseris Family, so they didn't dare to refute him otherwise.
But then their faces changed into one of confusion when they noticed his peculiar movements.
Young Leader Baris slowly advanced towards the groom and bride with a smile on his face.
In a few short seconds, he neared them and looked at Jackson Lars in a congratulating light, "The Royal Loseris Family sends its regards."
Saying so, he presented a jade container to Jackson Lars, "Open it and you'll be surprised..."
Jackson Lars's eyes lit up as a smile emerged on his face. He truly felt that today was the best moment in his life as he was also recognized by a Royal Family which was a High-Level Sky Grade Power.
He nodded his head and proceeded to open the jade container while Katrine Blackwell peeked from the sides by slightly inclining her body, feeling joy as well as excitement.
*Puff!~*
Instantly, the jade container exploded and a yellow-colored smoke spread around in a small radius which enveloped both the bride and the groom.
It was too quick and abrupt. The moment it was opened, the gas instantly spread.
The ones who turned wary after witnessing the scene in front of them hurriedly moved back as they closed their noses to stop breathing, afraid that they would breathe in that unknown gas.
By the side, in an inconspicuous corner, Nina watched the scene in shock, not understanding what was going on...
Where was Lucas? Why did the disguised Arc Song Mercenaries come to the marriage ceremony?
Looking at the ongoing mess, these thoughts reverberated in her mind.
Morn Blackwell also subconsciously retreated towards the back but he then realized that his daughter also bore the brunt of the unknown gas that hit them in an instant. He then looked at the person who gave the dubious jade container to them and noticed nothing happened to him even though he was near them.
"What is the meaning of this!?" He shouted as he scrutinized that person. He began to deeply doubt if this person was really from the Royal Loseris Family.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
446 Arc Song Mercenaries
"Hahaha..." Young Leader Baris found this really funny. He, an unscrupulous person, with just a little bit of royal makeover, was treated with respect and politeness. He didn't experience this feeling in his lifetime, not even once but now, he did.
The more he assumed like this, the more he thought that his father's ambition of ruling a kingdom was to his liking!
'It doesn't matter if I'm corrupt... Even if I'm evil, if I have status and power, I have it all! Wealth! Women! I only need the necessary power to establish my status!' This thought appeared in his mind and somehow deeply entrenched in his soul. Even a feeling of wanting to reign on top of his father encroached his heart.
His face turned into a grin as he looked at some people who surrounded him after the smoke had started to dissolve into the surroundings, effectively losing its potency.
However, some people in the guests who had weak cultivations felt dizzy as they sprawled over to the floor.
*Whoosh!~~* *Whoosh!~~* *Whoosh!~~*
The various experts of the Blackwell Family quickly surrounded him with their weapons being ready to be unsheathed while they had their hands on the grip.
Their eyes looked solemn like they were calm creatures that were scrutinizing his thoughts and movements.
Young Leader Baris slightly turned his head and just foolishly smiled at them, his lips indicating a mocking expression.
Looking at his unfazed expression, the experts of the Blackwell Family all felt chill encroaching their hearts!
"Ahhh!~"
Before the could even make a move, copious amounts of blood splashed around the hall in an instant, gathering the screams of the faint-hearted the next moment. The screams of the guests, especially the ladies let out a fearful cry as if they had never seen blood before!
Instantly, the group of cronies from Young Leader Baris's entourage killed the people who tried to surround him.
Young Leader Baris looked at his bunch of cronies. They were all Fifth Stage Powerhouses like him, so they didn't find it hard to take care of these nobodies.
They all had used their respective laws to sneak attack.
Sneak attacking Fourth Stage Cultivators while their strength was at Fifth Stage? It could be very well said to be bullying, no! It was overkill!
"What!?" Morn Blackwell was visibly shaken while his eyes trembled. He couldn't believe the sight that was occurring in front of his eyes.
Their Fourth Stage Cultivators were slaughtered just like that? Their family's hard-earned wealth which was used to produce these Fourth Stage Cultivators were destroyed just like that?
His eyes moved around as he tried to verify this sight and he tried to quickly regained his bearings but couldn't, thus he spoke in an angry yet trembling voice, "Wh... Who are you, people!?"
"Us? Hahaha!" Young Leader Baris looked at Morn Blackwell in a mocking light before he gave off a cackling laugh as if lamenting how stupid the other party was.
He suddenly stopped his laughter and bent down as he extended his hand.
When he stood up, a woman was hanging with one of her arms lifted up high by his hand, her angry and trembling face visible to his eyes. Her visible outlines and contours made him feel the inner heat in his loins.
"Bastard!" A low growl was heard from below him and he looked down, only to see the groom look at him with strong killing intent.
It was as if his eyes could pierce and kill him a thousand times.
"Hehehe..." Young Leader Baris laughed and kicked Jackson Lars towards the sides but the latter didn't land that far away but was only pushed a bit to the side.
Jackson gave a low groan as he felt pain from the kick. No matter how he channeled or circulated his energy, he was unable to use his cultivation, not even able to move.
"How is it? My paralysis trap... Feels good?" Young Leader Baris spoke as he held Katrine Blackwell's chin. He looked at her face which turned fearful when she heard his words. He then saw those rosy lips tremble and was deeply enticed. Her clear pupils below her rosy eyelashes almost made him go crazy.
He subconsciously leaned in and just when he was about to taste her plump crimson lips, a cry echoed out, "Halt!"
He stopped as displeasure filled his expression. He inclined his head to see an old man approaching them to a distance before stopping.
"Young man, what are you doing? If you leave now, we will let bygones be bygones!"
An old man in elderly clothes appeared. However, his undulations told him that he was the most dangerous fellow this family has to offer against them.
Young Leader Baris's eyes flashed. He guessed the one who appeared was none other than the Grand Elder of the Blackwell Family, a Peak-Level Law Seed Stage Cultivator.
Nevertheless, he inwardly sneered. Even while having the advantage, he did check up on the target's capability before entering the marriage hall.
The old man looked at the cultivators in front of him. Each of them was at the Fifth Stage and if they all decided to fight here, the losses and the pain they would experience would be immense.
All the family members here would probably die even if he survived.
The old man's long brows imperceptibly furrowed. The situation was not to the Blackwell Family's advantage.
So he chose to adopt a passive attitude.
As for revenge? There will always come a time when they can make a move.
Katrine's father, Morn Blackwell also came forward as he saw his father step forward to take the helm. With his father together with him, his confidence to fight and save his daughter from the clutches of this unknown madman was renewed.
"Do you know who you are talking to?" Young Leader Baris coldly asked with an icy smile on his face.
"You are not from the Royal Loseris Family, who are you?" The old man spoke as his gaze focused on Young Leader Baris.
Even if they were to falter, he decided to let them go today only to get back at them at a later date. Revenge is a dish best served cold.
As a man who had seen the vicissitudes of life and created an entire family by himself, he was rather familiar with how one should behave to survive.
However...
"I am the son of Jawan..." Young Leader Baris spoke in a proud tone but his face turned into a pitiful smile when he glanced at their expressions, "Haven't heard the name before?"
The old man frowned upon hearing the other party's words.
Son of Jawan? It was so vague. How was he supposed to know?
Just when he was about to tell him to stop beating around the bush, he froze.
"Arc Song Mercenaries..." Young Leader Baris smirked in a mocking light.
Not only the old man but everyone in the hall froze when they heard his words.
In the few past years, the name Arc Song Mercenaries became synonyms with the name, Cloud Spring Mercenaries. Almost everyone in the Tripartite Alliance Territory had heard the story, the fall of the mighty Cloud Spring Mercenaries and the rise of the gallant Arc Song Mercenaries.
"Bullshit!" The old man spat out in a fierce tone as he summoned a sword out of his spatial ring, "Get out or prepare to be slain by the blade by my sword!"
The old man took an aggressive stance but looking at the lazy yet pitiful smile of the person of unknown identity, his heart churned with a bit of trepidation.
If it were to be true...
*Hiss!~*
The Grand Elder didn't want to think anymore as he took a deep breath!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
447 Please!!
"Die!" With an intermittent cry, the Grand Elder launched himself at Young Leader Baris with a bang! The speed he had launched himself at this small range was enough to instantly close the distance.
However, when he got close to Young Leader Baris, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, throwing him off guard.
He simultaneously tried to slash at the newcomer with his Mid-Level Sky Grade Sword, however, with a bang, he was sent flying backward with just a kick.
Retreating towards the back with faltered steps, he managed to regain balance to look at the new adversary as few clenched the place where he received a kick. He could feel that his heart was hammered as well as his blood vessels were constricted.
In the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood but turned to focus on the newcomer as his eyes became blurry.
"Father!!"
"Grand Elder!!"
Numerous shouts echoed in the hall, sending the Blackwell Family members into a sense of unrealism. They felt what was happening right now was just a bad dream.
What was just supposed to be a marriage ceremony turned into this? Something that even their Grand Elder... Their faith couldn't take care of?
Morn Blackwell hurriedly moved to support his father from collapsing at the latter's footing was really unsteady.
"Oh... Are you sure that your Blackwell Family wants to offend my Arc Song Mercenaries? Are you sure you want to face a Sixth Stage Expert right now and lead your family to doom?" Young Leader Baris spoke as his words resounded through the hall, making the face of everyone in the hall turn ashen.
The old man became stunned as he regained his bearings. He looked at the one who casually intercepted him and the undulations of a Sixth Stage Cultivator slowly radiated around the hall, sending him into another round of stupor.
He unknowingly shook his head as a form of the answer towards the question and then at the same time, realized that he had inwardly admitted defeat.
The old man's lips trembled in shame!
"Well, if you are not, then rejoice for you have made the correct choice! Just today, we killed the King of this Kingdom and had fun with the Queen and the Princesses..." Young Leader Baris casually spat out this information which made the other feel shock as chills kept up their spine.
"My lord!" The old man kneeled down as whatever backbone he had left utterly crushed. His cheeks trembled from the shame but the feeling of wanting to live took over his senses.
A few cunning and opportunistic people from the Blackwell Family also saw that their strongest cultivator surrendered and they too promptly kneeled down in fear.
The few others, gathering the majority also choose to kneel down when they saw a few others do like they were following a mob mentality.
The undulations of a Law Manifestation Stage Expert just pushed their hearts into the abyss, making them no longer care about the marriage ceremony or the main characters of today.
Kron panned his gaze over the hall, feeling indifferent to the reaction of the masses. Like a slave without much will, he didn't feel anything strange with this scenario, only feeling happy for his master's son.
Young Leader Baris and Morn Blackwell were both stunned but their reactions were entirely different. The former slowly had a sinister smile spread across his face while the latter had his expression turn into despair.
Morn Blackwell's lips moved as if he tried to say something but no words came out as all kinds of emotions threatened to engulf him.
Disbelief!
'The Royal Loseris Family was killed? This... What kind of fallacy is this?'
Trepidation!
'Even the Grand Elder, my own grandfather has surrendered!'
Fear!
'A Law Manifestation Stage Expert! We're doomed! Doomed!'
Morn Blackwell's lips trembled. He looked at the expression of the person who seemed to be transforming into a devil! He somehow felt that all the devil spoke was nothing but the truth!
Young Leader Baris wasn't opposed to revealing this information since it would be revealed the next day since they were trying to establish their kingdom!
He turned to look at the woman he held high with his hand. However, he was confused as he saw fear, anger, hate cloud her pure eyes.
Even after hearing all about his current power and status employed by fear, she showed such rejection that left him baffled.
The way he thought was, 'Now that she knew who he was, shouldn't she willingly fall into his lap, even in front of the one he exchanged vows with...'
His eyes instantly blackened, "You two are lovers?"
Seeing that there was no reply, he was about to ask again but a shout was suddenly interrupted him.
"The groom and the bride are lovers and they have already done the deed."
Young Leader Baris turned to look at Morn Blackwell with an ominous gleam. He glanced at a few others, trying to gauge their reactions and it seemed like the family head's words were true.
His eyes then gleamed, "Well, isn't this perfect?"
He then threw Katrine Blackwell to the table in front of him as the cups rattled and fell, creating a deafening silence in the already silent yet heavy atmosphere.
Morn Blackwell heaved a sigh of relief once he saw that his daughter as spared. However, his gaze instantly froze.
Young Leader Baris slowly undressed, leaving only his underwear on him while he threw away his shirt, pants, and robe.
He moved closer and bent towards Katrine Blackwell, towering over her helpless figure as he positioned himself above her, his face only a few inches away from her.
Katrine Blackwell's body kept trembling as she widened her eyes.
Only extreme fear was left in those eyes when she completely realized that she couldn't move her body. Her heart screamed at the ugly face she perceived, wanting to push him away from her.
However, she couldn't move... not even move even a little bit. A vague yet soft sound sprang from her mouth as her eyes let out tears, "Fa... Father, help... Mother... Wuwuuu..."
Morn Blackwell's heart trembled. Just when he was about to take a step forward as anger clouded his eyes, his wrists were caught by someone.
He flinched and looked back but saw his grandfather shaking his head at him. His lips trembled, however, no sound was made.
From his grandfather's pupils which reflected himself, he was able to see his cowardly self which trembled in front of absolute power!
Katrine Blackwell cried pitifully, however, she could move her eyes and slightly tilt her face, and when she saw the look on her father's face and his subsequent action, despair crept over her heart.
Her father had avoided her helpless gaze!
She subconsciously glanced at her newlywed husband who was trembling in pain, with a face fuelled with anger. Her dull eyes which turned dead due to her father's actions regained some light as she spoke, "Jac... Save me..."
Jackson Lars trembled as his eyes turned bloodshot. Tears emerged out of his eyes while veins threatened to explode as they appeared all over his neck and face.
"St... Stop!" He crawled a little bit through sheer will, wanting to save her from the clutches of that bastard. However, the sheer sight in front of his eyes left him reeling with a sense of despair.
"Someone..." He pleaded, his voice resounding like a low groan, "Please... anyone..."
He couldn't turn his face nor extend his senses due to the unknown paralysis poison gas, however, he was facing her along with the bastard on top of her.
"Please!!" A low heart-wrenching cry echoed out from him.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
448 What Have I Done?
Many of those Blackwell Family members and the guests who were present in the hall moved their gazes away from them, not daring to heed Jackson Lars's cries.
In an inconspicuous place, Nina looked at the sight in front of her with intense emotions such as shock and disbelief!
Is this the reason why these people had come here? To violate the bride and humiliate the groom?
Nine felt anger cloud her eyes, however, she quickly realized how powerless she was when faced with the reality in front of her. She looked down and recognized that she had unknowingly taken a step forward.
However, she also looked at her belly which told her that she should stay concealed.
She felt that she could call Lucas and Lucia but she knew not even them could do anything about this situation.
Biting her lips, Nina trembled as she looked away from reality. A silent tear fell from her eyes, staining the tiled floor.
It was unknown to whom Jackson was pleading to but Young Leader Baris deeply relished this feeling as he felt the other party was pleading him!
He didn't do anything to the bride yet and was just hovering over her body while his gaze roamed over her curvaceous figure. He wasn't in a hurry as he felt that all was within his grasp since Kron was with him. He was deeply relishing the sensation of her whimpers.
However, his soul sense was enveloping Jackson Lars's miserable silhouette and pathetic cries which made him feel such joy!
This, along with the hot figure which was underneath him, ready to be bedded, gave him an incredible twisted sense of accomplishment.
His sense of depravity was deeply satisfied, however, he couldn't get enough of it.
He turned to face Jackson Lars and spoke in a pitiful tone, "Aren't you a pathetic husband? Not only do you have to take the bride's family name but you also have to witness 'our' night?"
"Don't worry, once I am done with her, you can have her, I promise."
Young Leader Baris smilingly spoke as if he was consoling him but that garnered an even intense reaction from Jackson Lars, spewing him with vulgarities and curses.
Young Leader Baris didn't actually mind. In fact, Jackson Lars's cries and curses sounded like music to his ears. Nevertheless, his curved lips indicated that he wasn't done yet.
"Oh, I get it, you can't see your wife properly after marrying her, is that it? Don't worry, I will help you!"
He then gestured with his eyebrows and one of his cronies moved towards Jackson Lars and picked him up, placing him closer towards the disgusting spectacle.
Young Leader Baris looked at Jackson's crazy expression and even wanted to push him to the edge, "Originally, I intended to bed her in the nuptial chamber while being watched by you, but since she had already done the deed with you, I think... a public display will suffice!"
Katrine Blackwell cried as tears fell like a waterfall, rolling down the side of her cheeks. The words spoken by the man who was pressing down on her had overwhelmed her entirety.
Her husband's bloodshot eyes made her feel like dying out of shame. She could no longer bear to witness his gaze, closing her eyes while her heart turned dead.
"No!!" Jackson Lars cried and tried to struggle but it amounted to nothing. He never felt this helpless in his life before, not even at the time when he encountered that unscrupulous bandit.
When he saw her close her eyes and the bastard about to take her lips, his heart trembled, "Imryll!"
Suddenly, a dagger covered with immense might flew from the sides, passing all the Fifth Stage Cultivators and even managing to slip past them as it zoomed towards Young Leader Baris at an incredible speed.
Kron reacted, however, he was at the other side and was too late to capture or deflect the dagger.
Young Leader Baris suddenly felt a hint of danger and instinctively reacted from feeling the killing intent that came from a certain direction.
With his battle-hardened instincts, he didn't even look at the direction but inclined his neck above like a snake while he saw dagger flypast in front of his eyes.
Only then did he hear the shouts and the worried cries echoing from his lackeys while a painful cry echoed from the crowd, likely from one of the guests who got stabbed by the dagger unluckily.
Katrine Blackwell had also opened her eyes in shock when she heard her husband cry out a name. The name felt incredibly familiar as this name belonged to none other than her rival!
The moment Katrine Blackwell opened her eyes, a dagger flew past above her, almost piercing that bastard's head, however, it missed by a slight margin. She then turned to look towards the direction in which the dagger flew from and her eyes widened even more from shock.
Imryll from the Berilan Family! She was someone that her family would target since the Blackwell Family and the Berilan Family had been always at odds!
Young Leader Baris also turned towards the source of the killing intent and saw a woman quickly taking another dagger out of her spatial ring but then he instantly realized that it wasn't for him but...
Imryll Berilan looked at the situation in front of her. Her hands trembled as she kept the dagger in front of her glabella, however, she failed to decisively kill herself.
One thrust was all it needed to save herself from a cruel fate than death but she couldn't make a stabbing motion towards herself as her pupils dilated and elongated.
The Sixth Stage Expert was just an instant away from her.
It only took a second for her to renew her determination and stab at herself, however, by that time, it was too late.
Kron appeared in front of her and effectively disarmed her while sending a palm strike towards her abdomen, dealing critical damage to her dantian.
Imryll Berilan spat out a mouthful of blood as she felt her dantian circulate out of control in chaos. She felt that it was going to crumble, effectively crippling her Essence Gathering Cultivation System.
Unable to stand as her legs gave out, she knelt down as she spat a mouthful of blood again, along with some bits and pieces of meat which was none other than her various internal organs.
"Bring that bitch over here!" Young Leader Baris coldly spoke, his eyes frosting over the fear of death he felt in that instant.
Kron was about to deal the killing blow with his own hands but he instantly stopped once he had heard the command. He grasped Imryll Berilan's hair and dragged her over the floor as he walked towards Young Leader Baris.
Imryll Berilan gave a painful cry as she held her hair, however, it amounted to nothing as she was held by her neck in the next moment. She felt so weak that she was not able to control the energy her body, disabling her even from making a suicide attempt such as exploding her revolving core!
Her eyes were slumped as she felt weak. She was then made to kneel down beside Jackson Lars, while her neck was also turned, forced to watch Young Leader Baris's cold gaze.
Young Leader Baris couldn't help but view her with killing intent. He thought of ending her life right here and now. Despite that, since the other party was a woman, his mind twisted her ending to a fate crueler than death.
Jackson Lars went stiff, no longer trembling from the intensity of the situation. Only one thought was running on his mind, 'What have I done?!'
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
449 You Still Didn“t Die?
In a moment of despair, Jackson Lars subconsciously called the most important person he could rely on, however, even surpassing his expectations, Imryll Berilan responded almost instantly to his cry as she tried to save him by killing the one who called himself son of Jawan.
However, fate was cruel.
She got captured as a result!
Because of who?
It was none other than his fault! The feeling of extreme guilt encroached him, threatening to swallow him whole.
His heart was calling for help, however, in reality, he had harmed her greatly!
Young Leader Baris spoke as he noticed the groom's reaction, "You seemed to know her... Could it be that she is also your woman?"
Combined with how he called out her name, he was able to garner that she was someone important to the groom.
Jackson Lars's consciousness was grabbed when he heard those words. He instantly trembled, giving out the emotions that he tried to hide deep in his mind.
"So she is your woman!" Young Leader Baris's cold expression turned into one of a smile but then his voice turned icy, "I'll be sure to treat her later with my utmost care..."
Jackson Lars could no longer maintain a blank face as his face turned into one of pleading while Imrull Berilan fainted from the pain.
Young Leader Baris's eyes lit up with a sense of depravity. He finally got what he wanted from the man, so it was time to enjoy his woman while making him watch.
This was the sinister plan he devised after being cockblocked by the members of the Arc Song Mercenaries.
However, powerful energy undulations suddenly flew past them.
Young Leader Baris narrowed his eyes thinking that their timing couldn't be any worse. However, he set out to do something and he would do it in one way or another.
Since his father was there, everything would go well. Even if some contingencies emerged, the Grand Elder was there, so he wasn't worried.
He instantly sent a Soul Transmission to Kron, "Protect me..."
Kron did nothing but not his head in reply because he too had sensed the undulations in the direction of the Royal Palace.
Young Leader Baris sneered because he thought those idiots would in no way be able to find him here.
He turned to face Katrine Blackwell and tore apart her red silky robes, revealing her inner-wear.
"Mmphph!~" Katrine cried as she tried to struggle but she still couldn't move.
It was a nightmare, an absolute one.
'I don't want this, I want to die! Someone save me!' Her thoughts were rampant and chaotic as she wept and sniffed continuously.
Young Leader Baris held her cheek and leaned in on her as he wanted to thoroughly taste her luscious lips first.
"Arghh!" Jackson Lars's eyes turned bloodshot again as blood leaked from his lips. He clenched his teeth so hard that blood started to leak out from his gums. His eyes bore pure hatred and malice as he grunted.
Young Leader Baris smiled as he heard the groom go crazy. Just when he was about a few centimeters away from her lips, he suddenly stopped.
However, it wasn't he who stopped but a hand with five fingers grasping his hair, holding his head from kissing the bride's lips.
"You still didn't die?"
Young Leader Baris jolted as he realized that he didn't even sense a presence that existed this close to him. His eyes shot towards the one who caught him in trepidation when he suddenly noticed a fist flying towards him.
*Boom!~*
His face caved in whole his lower jaw completely broke but he wasn't sent flying. His left eye flew out of his socket as blood spurted out like a fountain.
A person who wore a raven-shaped golden mask held Young Leader Baris's hair as a sense of disgust flashed past his eyes.
======
A bang deeply resounded in his head and all cognition of his surroundings turned blank as he felt his brain deeply tremble.
'Where am I?'
Young Master Baris thought before everything came back to him in an instant and at the same time, immense pain flooded his mind.
"Aaaahhhhh!!!!" He screamed in pain but however, he struggled was for naught as there was a hand grasping his short hair.
Nevertheless, he twisted his head away from the hand and the strands of hair were ripped off from his scalp causing him extreme pain. He simultaneously staggered and fell towards the ground as he pressed his head with his palm.
Noticing the empty patch of space on his head, his lips trembled in anger.
He was bald again!!
An enraged scream escaped his mouth, "Kron!!!!"
However, the help he expected never came but the people around him all collapsed as the entire hall echoed once with a resounding thud before turning silent.
He saw Kron, as well as his cronies collapse as if they were sick. Even the people of the Blackwell Family and the people who were neutrally watching them collapsed to the ground.
Nothing was near them yet they all collapsed and never woke up as if they were all dead.
However, a certain woman remained standing as she shot her gaze in all directions, not understanding why everyone other than her had collapsed. Her trembling indicated the trepidation she felt in her heart.
Young Master Baris saw the woman, however, he cast his gaze at his hope and shakingly spoke again, "...Kron?"
With his remaining eye which was bloodshot, seeing that he received no answer, he instantly shuddered as he felt this situation to be a nightmare.
His gaze couldn't help but fall in the person who wore the golden raven-shaped mask and the feeling of trepidation invoked his heart into a pounding frenzy.
The next thing he recognized was his sight going blurry before he lost consciousness!
======
Lucia looked at the sight in front of her with a pale expression on her face. Apprehension filled her mind and for a moment, she didn't know how to respond to this situation.
A man with a bulk build stood in front of her with a lazy smile on his face. He looked like a bodybuilder who was on steroids.
While she had managed to get past the guards to head into the prison, she had been finally got caught by this person in front of her!
Her Peak-Level Sky Grade Stealth Robe only granted her stealth, it didn't grant her complete invisibility but made her more stealthy, making her undetectable to the eyes of the ones without the necessary Soul Forging Cultivation or senses.
The fact that this bulky man in front of managed to find her meant that he was undoubtedly at the Adult Soul Stage or above.
However, even then it wouldn't result in her getting caught.
The only reason she was caught lied in the structure of the prison. The pathway that led to the end was straight and narrow, filled with traps and formations which if stepped on can turn into offensive or sealing formations.
She took much pain avoiding them but when she had approached this man in close proximity to get past him and find Lucas, she finally got exposed.
Both Lucia and Glyn subconsciously took a step back with solemn expressions on their faces.
"Why are you running?" The bulky man's eyes lit up as he saw the two intruders, however, he couldn't identify the two of them since these two wore unique black robes over them even with his Adult Soul Stage Soul Sense.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
450 Promise Kep
The bulky man narrowed his eyes while he could guess that these two must be from the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
Instantly releasing his Soul Force to suppress them, essence gathering undulations spread from the other two but then disappeared as he blinked his eyes in astonishment, 'So weak?'
The moment his soul force suppressed them, these two fell on their knees as if they were weak causing him to twitch his eyes with a flabbergasted expression on his face.
Initially, he had thought he should warn the others if these two in front of him were strong, but now, it seemed like there was no need for it.
"Hahaha!" With a burst of capricious laughter, he took a wide step towards them.
Lucia and Glyn had their expressions aghast. Before they could even withdraw, they had been subjected to the enormous pressure of the soul force, rendering them unable to move.
Although their cultivations were at the Fourth Stage of Essence Gathering Cultivation, their Soul Forging Cultivations were basically weak.
It can even be said to be null!
Nevertheless, Lucia and Glyn also knew that Soul Forging Cultivation was one of the weaknesses that inherently originated from humans.
If a person's soul is weak while the person faced with an opponent who has a strong soul, then the said person is inherently at a disadvantage. The wider the gap between the stages of Soul Forging Cultivation, the wider the disadvantage.
Their expressions couldn't help but fall into despair, however, Glyn had a peculiar expression on his face, as if he was waiting for something.
By this time, the bulky man stood before Lucia. He extended his hands and removed the unique robe that she wore and the next second, his pupils dilated.
A beautiful yet helpless figure appeared in his view, instantly invoking the lust in his hulking body. Steam came from his nostrils as his gaze traveled towards the other black-robed person thinking if it was also a woman, however, he heard the manly voice, making him lose interest.
"No!" Glyn shouted in rage!
The bulky man's gaze returned to the helpless figure leaning before him and recognized that the woman was Lucia, one of the main targets who were demanded to capture.
'Wait, If I violated her, wouldn't I be punished?' The bulky man considered but the lust in his eyes couldn't be hidden.
He had been told to watch over that brat Lucas while his buddies were above, enjoying the warm embrace of the women of the Royal Palace.
Such women of the aristocracy were something he had never experienced before.
He couldn't help but feel rage at that matter and had just left his post of overseeing Lucas, to find a woman in the prison, even if malnourished, to have this way with her, but instead, he got a young miss like existence under him which excited him to no degree while his face flushed as if he had been fed an aphrodisiac.
He pressed down on her as he held her shoulders, making Lucia release a fearful cry, "Aaahh!!"
Lucia's pupils dilated from sheer fear, however, rage covered her entire expression. She struggled to no avail yet was easily pressed down.
When her eyes caught Glyn's raging expression, a tear leaked out of her eyes as her lips trembled. She suddenly felt shame overwhelming her mind.
It made her close her eyes and at the same time, wanted to self-destruct.
Suddenly, extraordinary undulations spread blatantly which quickly stopped the aggressor, instilling fear in the latter's eyes.
Lucia's tearful eyes which shot open suddenly turned hopeful when she sensed the familiar undulations as she cried, "Father!"
*Boom!~*
A breeze flew by the bulky man as he turned his body. The next moment, his head exploded into a bloody mess as even the organs and the bones turned into meat paste.
Lucia's face was splashed with the blood, however, she displayed a joyous smile on her face.
She wanted to ask how her father was here but was able to guess at the next moment.
The man who suddenly appeared looked at the headless corpse beside him before turning to look at Glyn as a grateful glint flashed past his eyes, "You did well to keep our promise, Glyn."
Glyn inwardly heaved a sigh of relief before he stood up and exclaimed, "Leader!"
The person Glyn called 'Leader!' was none other than Daniuis.
However, Daniuis didn't reply but instantly grasped their hands. He instantly shot towards a direction in the narrow pathway.
The direction he led them to was where Lucas was kept captive!
======
In a wide room, there were a few female figures and a man on a bed.
The females had their clothes torn apart, revealing their curves and private skin.
However, they were crouched before the male, and their faces were all on his crotch, pleasing the man till his face was filled with ecstasy.
The bedsheet below the male was soaked with sexual fluids and even blood that had remnant vitality.
This man was none other than the leader of the Arc Song Mercenaries, Jawan.
While his face looked over the ceiling in pleasure, his two hands were caressing the silky hair strands of the princesses who made lewd sounds under his crotch with their tongues.
However, he instantly pushed them away and stood in the air naked as his expression changed. He suddenly sensed that extremely familiar undulations which blatantly spread and his nerves protruded out as he laughed out loud, "You finally appeared!"
Previously, he had felt some Adult Soul Stage undulations, however, since it belonged to his subordinate, he didn't bother to check.
But now...
He waved his hand and the robes of the Loseris Kingdom's King appeared as he dressed himself using it. Then a crown appeared in his hand which he then adorned over his head.
With a grin on his face, he left the room after which the princesses down on the surface proceeded to pleasure themselves from the effects of the aphrodisiac.
Once he arrived in the air space of the Royal Palace, at a certain surface point, the ground caved in and four figures shot into the air.
It was none other than Daniuis, Lucas, Lucia, and Glyn!
Seeing them trying to escape, Jawan boisterously laughed before quickly intercepting them, "Where are you trying to escape, Daniuis?"
Daniuis stopped and subconsciously placed the others to his back as he looked at the menace in front of him, "I should've killed you when I had the chance."
Time and time again, it told him how much he should've killed this bastard instead of recruiting him.
He couldn't help but think that he had made the greatest mistake in his life by letting this bastard into his Cloud Spring Mercenaries. However, he also knew that supporting Jawan from the back was the Tripartite Alliance.
This made him unable to make a move on Jawan. However, he did keep the other party under surveillance, observing his every move and reciprocating it with an equal action that would not agitate his backer.
Even if Jawan didn't exist, there would be another Jawan, hidden in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
The Tripartite Alliance had spies in every King Grade Power, even Peak-Level Sky Grade Powers, and for that reason, he didn't place too much thought on the Tripartite Alliance's prying as it did to all powers in their territory.
All he had to do was be careful against Jawan making a move on his family and he did indeed keep the latter under scrutiny, however, the Tripartite Alliance striking his Cloud Spring Mercenaries was something he did not foresee at all!
It was a blunder on his part to not consider that the Tripartite Alliance would make a move on him, on his Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
Nevertheless, their action on his Cloud Spring Mercenaries told him that the Tripartite Alliance was actively targetting him but he couldn't understand. He didn't have any treasures that would attract the attention of the Tripartite Alliance nor did he remember offending them for any reason!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
451 Grand Elder Of The Tripartite Alliance
"Hahaha! You missed your time and you had fallen so low that your cultivation became equal to mine, however, you're in a worse state than me, you're still injured." Jawan spoke in a joyous tone as his lips curved, "Do you still think you can all get away from me?"
At the same time, numerous figures belonging to the Arc Song Mercenaries surrounded them as they gained some distance. They were all Sixth Stage and Fifth Stage Essence Gathering Cultivators. Some of them had betrayed the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, and some others originally belonged to the Arc Song Mercenaries of yesteryear.
Some of them moved as a small opening was created telling Daniuis as if he can try escaping in that direction.
However...
Daniuis narrowed his eyes as rage threatened to engulf his mind.
Provocation?
Daniuis could instantly realize that the other party told him this because he was their only target, not Lucas nor Lucia or the others. They could deal with the weaklings afterward but for now, he was their main target.
If he tried to escape with others, they would be all hunted down! However, if he stayed... The others would have a chance to escape!
Daniuis wryly laughed, "It's a repeat of my previous plight, isn't it?"
Jawan's eyes flashed, "Precisely!"
"Last time, you managed to let all your family members escape while remaining behind, only to burn your potential while damaging your cultivation to escape from our hands. However..." Jawan paused a moment before speaking, "Can you make the same decision again?"
Daniuis could see the trembling Jawan. He knew that the latter was trembling, not from fear but excitement and anticipation.
'What decision would I make? Is that it?' Daniuis couldn't help but think back to the past.
When the Cloud Spring Mercenaries headquarters and its branches were flattened, he quickly made a move even though he had just experienced the backlash of failing to breakthrough. He managed to secure the safety of his family members and a few subordinates making them stay in a hideout he had prepared for contingencies.
Even then, a traitor appeared among them and their hideout was found out by the Tripartite Alliance.
At that time, his strength which had fallen from the Peak-Level Law Dominion Stage to High-Level Law Dominion Stage made him weak and in that state, he had to face numerous experts from the Tripartite Alliance while also considering for the safety of his family members.
He had almost despaired...
However, with the numerous techniques he knew, he sacrificed a large amount of Blood Essence and managed to buy enough time for them to escape as well as make an escape by himself after shedding much blood.
However, the depletion of blood essence in his body had severely affected two of his cultivation systems. His Body Tempering Cultivation dropped and his Essence Gathering Cultivation which was at High-Level Law Dominion Stage fell to Low-Level Law Dominion Stage.
Actually, he felt that it was a miracle that his cultivation hadn't dropped to the Sixth Stage from the loss of blood essence.
Nevertheless, when he hid again with his family in a new hideout, he took some medicinal pill and managed to stabilize his shaky cultivation which was about to drop if he had left it just like that.
Daniuis took a deep breath and waved his hand as he commanded Glyn, "Take them away!"
Lucia who had her heart pound in trepidation felt dizzy.
Almost instantly, Lucia fell unconscious and Glyn caught her in his arm while his other arm carried the unconscious yet battered up Lucas.
Daniuis didn't engage in talk with Lucia but instantly made his decision, decisively silencing his daughter since he knew she wouldn't abandon him at this time but waste time.
Simultaneously, he hollered out, "Anyone who dares to touch these three will have my underserved attention and face my undying wrath!"
His voice echoed and instilled fear in the Arc Song Mercenary member's hearts as their scalp turned numb. The short opening that they created widened as if responding to his threat.
Jawan smilingly watched this happen. He didn't interfere but only watched with a playful glint in his eyes.
In any case, he had a backer with him who is still engaging in sexual affairs, not interested to come out. This told him the situation was still within his grasp while also boosting his confidence immensely.
However, a person suddenly appeared beside him, and his eyes showed surprise while his body posture turned submissive.
======
In the Queen's Quarters.
The man wore his clothes back as he stood by the queen's naked body, which lay over the bed in a deadpan manner. He turned to look at the queen and admired her beautiful curves while looking at the mess he made on the bedsheet in a satisfied manner.
The queen looked at the ceiling, however, her eyes were vacant as if she lost her soul.
The man shook his head and looked over to the other side and felt the undulations of a Law Dominion Stage Expert. Giving off one last look at the queen who lay in the bed as if she was a corpse, he shook his head and flew out of the room with a calm demeanor.
======
Jawan inwardly sweated as he took off the King's Crown from his head. With just a touch, he had stored it into his spatial ring.
"My Lord, this matter doesn't need for your esteemed self to step in. The bait has worked and the fish got hooked. While it could only struggle helplessly, it cannot escape its fate..."
*Boom!~*
The person who appeared calmly nodded his head but then turned his head back to watch the queen's quarters as an explosion echoed, "Even though I told her that she could bear my child, sigh. She chose to decisively kill herself this time..."
He looked at the sky as if lamenting her plight on why she had decided to self-destruct her revolving core, however, his expression turned capricious when he looked at Jawan.
"Why told you let those three escape?" He coldly spoke.
"My Lord... I...* Jawan was about to reply but...
*Paahh!~*
A slap sharply echoed, shocking the members of Arc Song Mercenaries to silence. Nevertheless, they didn't dare to make a sound in the presence of that mysterious elder of the Tripartite Alliance.
Not even Jawan did.
His expression was filled with shame but he still didn't dare to look at the mysterious elder with his eyes as the latter was none other than one of the three Grand Elders of the Tripartite Alliance!
"Who told you to let them escape?" The Grand Elder asked again.
Jawan's heart shook as he finally realized. He obediently lowered his head, "It's my fault, my Lord."
The Grand Elder cast a gaze at Jawan and simply spoke, "It is good that you know your mistakes."
"Now, do what you must do..."
Jawan nodded his head and looked at Daniuis with hidden rage swelling in his heart, his eye capillaries almost bursting. He channeled all the hatred he felt against the Grand Elder to Daniuis, invoking a huge amount of killing intent.
Glyn held his breath as he felt the killing intent. He thought he would be able to escape with Lucia and Lucas in tow but a person who seemed powerful and even more important that Jawan suddenly appeared, causing their plan to go astray from the start.
The enormous killing intent even evoked Lucia out of her unconscious state by rousing her instinct to danger, causing her to be stunned at the sight in front of her!
*Screech!~*
Daniuis instantly took a King Grade Sword out of his spatial ring as it trembled, it's spirit screaming, wanting to slice apart the people in front of it!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
452 Kill!!
Jawan also took out a King Grade Sword, however, it was just at the Low-Level compared to the one in front of him which was at Mid-Level.
Their swords glowed brightly and released undulations that spread towards each other and clashed in between them, trying to gain the momentum and advantage to their battle.
*Boom!~*
With a resounding step in the air, Daniuis made the first move. He instantly arrived in front of Jawan and clashed with the latter's sword at the same time it was swung at him.
The undulations that came from the clash traveled downwards as it destroyed the outer buildings of the Royal Palace and even the hallways.
Fortunately, no one was there at that point, otherwise, their ending would've been miserable.
The Grand Elder calmly moved retreated from them while placing a palm on his mouth as if he was yawning. He couldn't help but stretch his body, feeling lethargic from the time he spent with that queen.
Unfortunately, the queen had chosen to self-destruct, otherwise, he had planned on going another round with her after they had taken care of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
'I should've enslaved her...' The Grand Elder couldn't help but think, 'I was too lenient with her...'
"Your damned soul will never reincarnate!" Daniuis furiously spat out a curse at Jawan while his sharp sword tried to gain the upper hand.
Daniuis had no choice but to make this first move. If he stayed while waiting for the opponent's move, then the one's behind him would die just from the remnant force of their clash, so he opted to bring the battle to Jawan.
Jawan crazily smiled when he saw Daniuis's expression while he tried to push higher, "Well, I'll be damned!"
*Ting!~*
With a parry, their swords slid past each other and suddenly, the swelling rage of flames erupted between them, engulfing them in blazing flames! However, they both didn't retreat.
Daniuis's robes were blazing as it turned into ashes. He instantly employed a water-based technique using his essence energy to counter the fire that had been unleashed.
'This bastard decisively used a King Grade Fire Talisman!!' Daniuis grit his teeth as he heard the brunt of being burnt to ashes, however, the Mid-Level King Grade Defensive Vest he wore inside protected him and the gentle lake enveloping him swiftly released bubbled as steam quickly formed.
His gaze turned to his children and the last thing he saw was them being surrounded by the Arc Song Mercenaries before the steam entirely engulfed his view.
"Arggghhhh!!!!!" Desperation welled up within his heart, making Daniuis's eyes go bloodshot.
He couldn't help but let out a furious roar, "Bastard, I will have your life even if I die!!!!!"
*Bzz!~*
A circular water domain was unleashed along with a wind domain. The former had high defensive properties and flexibility while the latter portrayed intense winds that threatened to strike and cleave anything in its range!
Both of their domains covered a part of the Royal Palace as the buildings that could even withstand a Fifth Stage Cultivator's attack started to crumble into rubble.
======
Glyn trembled as he looked at the numerous figures surrounding him. It wasn't as if the others were pressuring him with their soul force or essence energy, it was just that he felt fear welling up within his heart.
Lucia was already crying from gazing at her father plunging at danger for them. He could've escaped yet he stayed behind to create an opportunity for them to escape.
However, with the person who arrived before her, everything changed into one of despair.
The Grand Elder stood before Lucia and looked at her in pity, "Sigh, your father chose to not wear that name. If he did, then even if I had ten times the guts, I wouldn't dare to make you my slave..."
Lucia's eyes turned dull in despair, however, a person suddenly stood in front of her while holding her brother in one of his arms.
The Grand Elder blinked but then gazed at the person in front of him with interest.
Trembling while trying to protect the woman behind him?
"Ah, I see..." The Grand Elder slightly chuckled as he found the sight familiar.
'How many times I have seen this spectacle... Every time this happens, I can't help but feel a profound feeling in my heart...' The Grand Elder inwardly shook his head before he lifted up his hand and pointed a finger at Glyn.
"Unfortunately, I don't need you to be my slave, young man."
Glyn instinctively trembled as his life flashed past his eyes. However, he suddenly turned back and spoke a few words which he kept in his heart for a long time.
"Lucia, I love you..."
*Splash!~*
Blood splashed on Lucia's face, dying her expression crimson red.
In front of Lucia's eyes, a big hole was struck open on Glyn's left chest, his beating heart was nowhere to be seen. Blood literally oozed out of the hole as it soaked his body.
Lucia slowly widened her eyes. Her pupils dilated as and her mouth was half open as if she were in disbelief.
Glyn's eyes turned dull as he fell from the air, plummeting towards the ground along with the unconscious Lucas, still holding tight in his arms.
The light in Lucia's eyes slowly returned, a despairing shout escaping from her mouth, "Glyn!!!"
However, at the same time, the Grand Elder flinched as his eyes shot towards his side but his entire body suddenly exploded into a mangled mess of flesh causing Lucia to be stunned into silence.
A person within a black robe while wearing a raven-shaped mask, exuding peerless undulations of suppressing one's sense of physical strength suddenly appeared behind where the once whole Grand Elder stood.
The masked person's palm was clenched into a bloody fist, however, it still shook considerably as if its anger hadn't been quelled.
======
Blood with boundless vitality spread around the air as the splattered blood fell and spread to the surface of the surface.
A one-hit kill! Filled with extreme killing intent!
The Grand Elder had noticed an assassin but it was too late to react by then because he had been wide open! He didn't believe an enemy could suddenly appear out of nowhere to strike him!
He was among the strongest persons in the Tripartite Alliance Territory!
How? How could someone end his life with just a sneak attack?
The Grand Elder didn't even have the time to think of this before he died a brutal death!
Princess Isabella looked at her bloodied knuckles, however, she didn't feel victorious but a sense of loss welled up within her.
Why did she feel a sense of loss when she should be happy about her succeeding with her stealth kill?
Because she had sacrificed a person to kill the most powerful person in the enemy group, the Grand Elder.
Not only had she sacrificed the person who tried to protect his loved one, but she also sacrificed her own convictions.
It took her all to just hold back from making a move from all these atrocities and evil deeds committed by these people. Just after Davis left in the direction where Nina was, she had noticed the cruelty these people enacted in this place.
Her heart raged for them but it also turned cold when she noticed their deadpan expressions.
At the same time, she noticed that Daniuis and the people she was supposed to protect were in a bind. She had been biding her time, to make a single move which would change the tides!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
453 Decisiveness
The timing had to be just impeccable, or else the Grand Elder would've noticed her and alerted the entire Tripartite Alliance which would be detrimental to them, maybe even leading to their deaths.
She could sense that the Grand Elder was a Peak-Level Law Dominion Stage Expert as he didn't hide his undulations. If she openly fought, she would require more time to defeat and even more time to kill the Grand Elder.
By that time, the people she had to save would have all died by then...
Nevertheless, she sacrificed a courageous soul to fulfill the victory conditions.
Princess Isabella gazed at the woman who was shedding tears in front of her as an apologetic glint flashed past her eyes.
However, she disappeared and the next second, the other cultivators also moved.
Princess Isabella's silhouette was nowhere to be found yet the cultivators of the Arc Song Mercenaries were exploding into a mangled mess of flesh every time a breeze flew past them.
The last thing they felt was a touch but even before they could realize that it was touch of death, their bodies exploded into pieces.
Princess Isabella's fists were raging with body bloodlust and her long legs were filled with overflowing strength that made her dance in the skies.
Each time she appeared before an opponent, the Sixth Stage Cultivators exploded into pieces, not even able to escape with their souls.
None of them tried to fight back as they scattered from the fear of witnessing the powerful mysterious elder explode into a mangled mess of flesh. Their hearts were filled with trepidation towards this unknown cultivator who can one-hit kill the mysterious elder!
Some capable fellows even directly abandoned their fleshy bodies as they managed to escape through their soul bodies. Their transparent soul body figures zoomed past outwards the Loseris Royal Palace, fleeing in each direction other than the place where Daniuis and Jawan were battling.
Soul bodies were fast and could easily outmaneuver the fleshy body, resulting in them in escaping Princess Isabella's wrath, however, their soul bodies all suddenly froze when an incredible yet deathly soul pressure dawned upon them.
Another person with a golden raven-shaped mask appeared in the skies.
It was none other than Davis!
As he viewed the Royal Palace which had turned into a bloody zone, he issued a command in a solemn tone, "Go help him..."
The darting figure which hunted down numerous prey instantly shot towards a direction.
======
"Arggghh!!! I'll kill you bastard!" Daniuis's expression was contorted to the extreme. The resulting force from their clash utterly ruined the Royal Palace and the living beings inside were utterly decimated or crushed.
The princesses and the maids no longer lived but had already turned into bits of pieces and ashes from the corrosion of the water domain and intensity of the wind domain.
Daniuis no longer held back. Their dominions were clashing with each other, destroying their surroundings while they clashed with their swords.
Waves of water and wind energy raged from their swords!
However, within Jawan's hands was also a polygonal shield that had the emblem of the Tripartite Alliance other than the sword. It could be seen that he used this to defend against the fire-attributed talisman that exploded in the middle of them before.
"You're weak!" Jawan boisterously laughed as he maneuvered between the halls and rooms while bidding his time. Although his expression was joy outwardly, he was feeling enormous rage inwardly.
Even with equal strength and cultivation, he had been forced to realize that Daniuis was more powerful than him. This caused him to feel rage and envy to no amount.
But that was also within his expectations... Compared to him, Daniuis should've comprehended Law Intents to an even greater degree than him, leading to the latter's advantage.
"Hahaha! By now, I bet the Grand Elder has cast a slave seal and is having his way with your daughter!" Jawan laughed with a mocking expression on his face.
His expression very much resembled his Young Leader Baris's expression, proving that they were none other than father and son.
If he could not beat him then he knew that he had to provoke the other party to weaken him!
Daniuis's expression turned bloodshot as he almost left any inhibitions, however, he still attacked with caution.
The eruptions that destroyed the Royal Palace had already attracted the attention of numerous people in the Royal Capital, however, no one dared to near, much less try to swim in the extremely dangerous, troubled waters to loot treasures.
Spiral waves of water covered Jawan but the latter quickly dashed out of them with his wind-attributed cultivation. Due to having speed towards his advantage, Jawan was able to escape the onslaught of Daniuis time and time again.
Even condensed drops of water threatened to hole Jawna into pieces by piercing the wind domain but were deflected by the whirlwind barrier Jawan erected.
Although Jawan was sent into a passive streak, he knew that it was just a matter of time before the Grand Elder stepped in to help him take care of the matter if he couldn't take care of it within the Grand Elder's patience ran out!
Jawan instantly sneered, "You don't know? The Grand Elder just slept with the queen of this Kingdom. Your daughter? Heh! By this time, even I don't believe that your daughter is still sane from being pressed down, hahaha!"
It was like a raging explosion triggered in his mind. Daniuis could no longer keep his calm but frenziedly attacked Jawan with rage clouding his mind.
The moment he imagined his daughter suffer at the mercy of the others was the breaking point for him.
"You left an opening..." Jawan speedily moved towards Daniuis's blindspot and languidly smiled as he threw another paper talisman with a symbol.
His lips curved as the backup plan he concocted perfectly worked against this emotional idiot... or so he thought.
*Boom!~*
Raging flames exploded within Daniuis's water domain quickly burning his water-attributed energy away.
Daniuis grit his teeth as he tried to move but the implosion that happened within his domain threatened to engulf him instead.
"Aaaarghhh!" The energy circulated in his medians and dantian were all rapidly being drained by the water domain he maintained to avoid being engulfed by the raging flames.
He too had once had these talismans but they were all used to when he last fought for his life.
He had already used more than half of his energy to corner Jawan, however, it backfired on him when he let his guard down by letting himself be taken over rage from the provocation.
He didn't mourn but closed his eyes as a deep sense of sadness welled up within his heart.
It had already been a minute...
Maybe his daughter, Lucia, had already died along with Lucas, or it may even be worse.
His heart was being torn into pieces by the emotions he felt, telling him to self-destruct, taking Jawan into the afterlife with him.
However, he also knew that there were a new life and his wives waiting for him in a safe place.
His expression couldn't help but glaze as the fire talisman finally stopped emitting fire.
'In any case, I can't escape anymore...' A decisive glint flashed past his eyes and he retracted his water domain.
With the Grand Elder here, escape became futile as he would just be toyed with at this point since he had already expended more than half of his essence energy. His other two cultivations wouldn't even provide him with a sliver of help.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
454 A Fulfilled Promise
Daniuis moved forward and disappeared into the steam that came from the clash of the domain and the fire previously.
However, the steam abruptly cleared from his view and he saw an unbelievable scene that threatened to flip his mind; his sense of reality.
He saw Jawan being forced on the ground by a long leg, his face half-gone and plastered into the rubble surface of the Royal Palace.
Jawan's eyes trembled as a foot stepped on his face, sinking him to the ground. The shield he had used to guard those fists was smashed into pieces, and the sword he tried to stab with cracked like a stick.
He couldn't even believe his eye!
A person with a strength capable of destroying King Grade Weapons? It didn't take him much to realize that the one stepping on him while grinding his face to meat paste was at the Seventh Stage in Body Tempering Cultivation.
But why? Which expert did he offend!?
Jawan's whole body shook in fear of death!
Daniuis looked at the person who wore a golden raven-shaped mask suppressing Jawan. He could see from those curves covered by the black robes that the other party was a woman.
However, he didn't give one bat of an eyelid but instead stormed off to the place where his daughter had been.
In two seconds, he appeared in the airspace and saw Lucia embracing a man as she cried to tears.
It wasn't Lucas who he initially thought to be at a glance but Glyn, the man who chose to inform him of this situation due to the promise he had made with him.
Lucas was unconscious beside them, lying on the ground.
Besides them also stood a raven-shaped mask person like the previous one, however, he couldn't find whether if the person was a male or a female, or to be more concerned, whether an enemy or an ally.
He remembered that he had not allied with people like them, much less know them in the first place.
He approached them and gazed at the sight surrounding him in curiosity and bafflement.
Soul bodies were screaming like wraiths, fleshy bodies were mangled and grew puss like a mess, it was like a scene from the mythical underworld but he chose to not care about them now.
He stood in front of his daughter but turned to face the raven-shaped masked person, "Before wanting to know the intent of your esteemed self, let me show you my gratitude."
Daniuis went on one knee and placed both knees on the ground before taking a deep breath. He kowtowed as his voice echoed, "I, Daniuis, am eternally grateful for the help you two have given us!"
It didn't take him much to understand what had happened here. There was the remnant vitality of the dead Grand Elder spread everywhere, his blood coating a part of the Royal Palace.
If he couldn't even guess this, then he would just be a cripple at this point.
Davis, the person who wore the raven-shaped golden mask didn't look at Daniuis but instead looked at the body with a hole on its chest being embraced by Lucia.
His eyes that were not hidden by the mask revealed disbelief!
He couldn't understand why Glyn was dead. To him, it was an inconceivable scenario, unbelievable even...
'How is this possible?' Davis's belief in Fallen Heaven was shaken to the core!
Just a few days ago, with the Death God Eyes, he had seen their lifespan thread which indicated that their lifespans were long!
Then, what is the meaning of the scenery in front of him?
He couldn't help but repeatedly use his Soul Sense to examine Glyn's condition and the result told him that Glyn was undoubtedly dead!
Davis felt short of breath and at the same time, he asked Fallen Heaven in his Soul Sea.
"Fallen Heaven, you showed me that Glyn's life-span is long! Why is he dead now?"
Davis could see Lucia's lifespan which consisted of a long colorless thread spanning across her head. It indicated her lifespan and the shorter the colorless thread became, the sooner the person would die.
He had come across many beasts that he encountered in the magical beast territory that had long colorless threads that indicated their lifespans.
But with the usage of Fallen Heaven on many beings, it became painfully clear that he could obviously change their natural death dates which were dictated by the heavens whenever he wanted to!
But the crux of it was he didn't use Fallen Heaven on Glyn.
How did Glyn die then?
Could it be that Fallen Heaven sneakily did something without his permission? Or does an unknown factor play the role in his death?
Davis couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart! He had once made his father and mother battle to the death with most of his faith relying on their lifespan thread which told him they wouldn't die anytime soon!
Fortunately, his parents didn't die like Glyn...
"How would I know? I'm baffled by this as well..."
After a short pause, Fallen Heaven hoarsely replied, causing Davis to not understand.
His mind worked at a rapid pace to arrive at many interpretations.
If it was not Fallen Heaven's doing, could it be the dark speck of light in the sky?
'No, it is unlikely...' Davis quickly rejected it since he felt that it didn't pose any threat to others other than giving him a sense of danger.
'Then what else?'
Could it be that heavens were interfering with his actions, or did his own actions somehow resulted in this mess taking place?
Thinking back, if he didn't bother with Nina, then he would be watching Lucia and Nina, not making them suffer.
So, did their fates of death change once he left to save Jackson Lars and the others?
Could it be that people's fates were intertwined and if one event didn't happen the other would?
For example, Jackson Lars's loss would've resulted in Glyn being saved since he would be able to protect the other while Princess Isabella took care of the owner of the immense vitality which was splattered on the ground.
Nevertheless, he absolutely saw no connection with these two events unless Nina was involved somehow since she had been connected with Lucia and Glyn while being at the wedding hall...
Davis felt increasingly confused about the reason that could have caused Glyn's fate of death to be early as this...
"Father... He confessed... he loves me..." Lucia finally spoke but she still sobbed while holding Glyn on her arms.
Daniuis had already stood up and was in front of his daughter, wiping the tears out of her eyes as a sad glint flashed past his eyes.
How could he not know? Their promise involved this matter after all.
Glyn was with Lucia and Lucas after he had joined the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, along with his elder sister Nina.
He had warned Glyn to not to be close with Lucia, however, the latter told him that he would protect her at all costs and not harm her, even making a promise while he was at it.
At that time, Daniuis laughed and didn't bother with him anymore thinking that Glyn was just another youth smitten with his daughter but didn't think Glyn would really be brave and fulfill his promise.
Not harm her... To protect her... At all costs... Even at this cost of his own life...
Daniuis couldn't help but sigh again.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
455 A Vague Notion
Glyn had called Daniuis through a message talisman before they entered the Royal Palace, and that's how he was able to speed up to this place from his hiding spot, which was near when considered with his flying speed, fortunately.
Daniuis once again took a deep breath and spoke, "Yes, he loved you..."
He could sense his daughter's conflicting emotions towards Glyn at that time but now it looks like he gained the favor of his daughter. Forget being favored, Glyn even managed to capture the heart of the beauty by the looks of it.
But, what was the use? Glyn had ended up dead, and that is an irrefutable fact placed before him and his daughter.
Daniuis could only sigh at that fact and glorify the youth while trying to pacify his daughter.
"Don't worry, with him realizing his feelings towards you, his soul will traverse in peace and enter the reincarnation cycle. He will become something else than he was now, maybe even more, a better man in his next life."
Lucia could only nod her head in agreement as she sobbed while her arms were intertwined over Glyn's cold body.
At this time, Princess Isabella walked towards them and in her grasp was Jawan, being dragged on the floor in an extremely miserable state.
None of his four limbs were intact but were cut off. No, it was far from being cut off. It was better to say his limbs were ripped off as the bones were still protruding out from his body!
All four of Jawan's limbs, the part where his two arms and two legs should have been attached were bleeding. If one were to add another limb between the legs, it was bleeding too.
Not the already crushed head but the lower head which was a mangled mess.
Princess Isabella threw Jawan towards Daniuis and the latter saw his pitiful state as well as his half-crushed face.
There were no eyes in the remaining eye socket and the nose was crushed while the lips were a mangled piece of flesh hanging over to the side.
Even Daniuis couldn't help but change his expression from one of hatred to one of pity before the former quickly returned. He would never forgive this person, not in this lifetime.
He turned to look at the raven-shaped golden masked woman.
"Can I kill him?"
Princess Isabella just nodded her head to Danius, however, she had already removed the spatial ring from Jawan's severed finger and also picked up the spatial ring that had fallen to the ground after the Grand Elder died.
She just left the battered and unconscious Jawan on the ground and approached Davis.
She looked at Davis watching the corpse of the youth, and she instantly felt apologetic towards Davis. She had made a deal to help protect them but failed because she had considered her safety and her group's safety before attempting anything else.
The Grand Elder was a Peak-Level Law Dominion Stage Cultivator, one that she could not take lightly of, otherwise, she would've fought openly with her character.
However, even that would end in tragedy because, the remnant forces from their clash could easily kill Fifth Stage Cultivators, much less those poor youngsters whom she had to protect.
She couldn't help but remember Davis's words to take care of the situation here before he left for Nina.
[
Davis had his senses on Lucia who fell into trouble. However, he suddenly noticed a cultivator zooming past below them as he stopped for a moment before heading towards the prison.
At the same time, Law Dominion Stage undulations spread and the familiar energy combined with the silhouette caused Davis to realize.
"Looks like we don't need to step in..." Davis shook his head as he explained to Princess Isabella that their father had come to rescue them.
Thinking that things here did not need immediate concern, he focused on the strand of soul sense he has on Nina and was shocked to see her aghast while her heartbeat turned unsteady.
He slightly extended his senses from her point and was shocked to see the things that were happening right there.
He instantly made a decision as he pointed at Princess Isabella, a vast amount of soul force enriched by Fallen Heaven's dark gaseous matter.
With this, even without him maintaining the shroud that concealed them, Princess Isabella could still remain hidden.
"Princess Isabella, It's a crisis on Nina's side. I will let you take care of the situation here. If the situation gets worse, I have strengthened your concealment with my soul force so even if I leave this spot, this should help you stay invisible for a few minutes at best. Use it wisely..."
Princess Isabella was about to nod her head, however, Davis did not wait for her reply and instantly shot towards in Nina's direction.
]
From that point onwards, Princess Isabella had bided her time before finally making a move on the Grand Elder. However, it cost a young man's soul known as Glyn.
Even Davis didn't expect for an existence like a Grand Elder of the Tripartite Alliance to be here. If not, he wouldn't have left but instead sent his soul body to take care of the situation.
"I have failed to fulfill the deal..." Princess Isabella softly muttered. Her expression was dodgy, however, she did gather the determination to utter these words.
Davis didn't reply because he was stunned.
Stunned of his own discovery of a conjecture.
When Daniuis mentioned that Glyn would enter the reincarnation cycle and be a better man, it suddenly dawned on him!
Countless possibilities echoed in his mind but he arrived at a certain conclusion and a question!
When he made a breakthrough to the Mature Soul Stage, what was that blinding light that scared Fallen Heaven to death? Although he initially assumed it to be light, it was even greater than that, an opposite feeling to death, a sense of vibrancy, like it was filled with vitality.
If the former's power can be attuned to death then can't the latter be attuned to life?
Although it was a vague notion, Davis couldn't help but clench his hands, sweat in excitement, and gulp in trepidation at the prospect of...
Davis didn't dare to think of it anymore!
His emotions which were on a track derailed when he told himself to calm down. A conjecture was only a concept and he just couldn't get his hopes up for it.
He quickly spoke to Fallen Heaven, "Fallen Heaven, you once told me that the soul essence of a person has ten important components, namely, the three spiritual souls and the seven physical souls, correct?"
"... Yes"
"You also said that you only absorb those seven physical souls and let the three spiritual souls enter the cycle of reincarnation, correct?"
"Yes!"
Davis heaved a sigh as he took in a deep breath, "Then can you absorb those 3 spiritual souls too?"
"I can, however, the spiritual souls of a person is useless to me."
Davis released the breath from his nostrils and quickly said, "Perfect! Don't let him enter reincarnation. Quickly absorb his 3 spiritual souls along with his 7 physical souls. Remember! Don't divide his Soul Essence! And don't refine his soul at any cost!"
Fallen Heaven became confused by his rapid commands.
It couldn't help but ask, "What are you trying to do??"
Davis had never asked a bizarre thing like this before and neither did it want to interfere with the reincarnation cycle. However, it wasn't like it didn't dare but slightly offending the heavens for no reason didn't sit well with it.
"I'll explain it later. Just do as I say before his Soul Essence dissipates and enters the reincarnation cycle!"
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
456 Nina“s Confusion
Fallen Heaven echoed a grunt of acknowledgment before it absorbed Glyn's Soul Essence and kept it floating in Davis's Soul Sea. Although it was unwilling, since Davis seemed like he had an idea of something, it was also interested.It promptly sealed Glyn's Soul Essence by using the dark gaseous matter and temporarily guided it close towards its side.This maneuver made it so that Glyn's Soul Essence would not affect Davis, even making it impossible for the former to influence the latter in any way.This was just like how Fallen Heaven had stored soul essences before in Davis's Soul Sea, except it had taken steps to hide the 3 spiritual souls from returning to the reincarnation cycle!Whether if Glyn died or not was not a huge concern for Davis since he didn't know the other party much but he did feel pity.Although he felt pity for Glyn's fate, if he could successfully implement his conjecture through Fallen Heaven's latent potential, then it would also be an important life-saving method for himself.He could keep it in his arsenal, even gain enormous benefits from numerous desperate people.Pushing aside his imagination, he really hoped that he would have a life-saving method such as the one he thought he would possess in the future.He cast a look at Princess Isabella and looked at her mumbling to herself. He didn't pay attention to her anymore but cast his gaze towards the remaining members of the Arc Song Mercenaries, scums who failed to die even after all that torture.Soul flames churned their soul bodies into different shapes as they writhed in pain. Their soul essences were literally being roasted alive, giving them extreme pain than any other form of torture.As for the ones who still had their fleshy bodies, they were twitching as if they had a seizure.Poison entered their entire system and wreaked havoc in their bodies. Their internal organs were failing while their skins produced pus out from their pores.Davis used Evelynn's poison on them. He had concocted numerous pills with her poison energy combine with some poisonous ingredients, creating his own version of poison pills.This one poison pill he created was only at the Peak-Level Earth Grade like Evelynn's poison, so it wasn't enough to kill these Fifth Stage and Sixth Stage Cultivators, however, it was with to torture them to a point where they would start begging for death.His special poison concoction even had the effect of slightly affecting their souls, causing their souls to experience immense pain, making them unable to escape from their fleshy bodies. If the writhing Sixth Stage Essence Gathering Cultivators wanted to escape using their soul bodies, they would actually need to be at Adult Soul Stage and have the will to withstand the poisonous effect that was affecting their soul.They couldn't do it, and so they were bound to be in this situation till they die unless someone else saved them.In fact, they were already groveling and yelling to end their lives subconsciously. This monstrous and miserable sight attracted the gaze of many in the vicinity which made them gulp in fear.Davis moved towards Glyn and stored his corpse which was being held by Lucia with a wave of his hand.Lucia went stunned before she directed her gaze towards Davis, "No! Give him back to me!"Davis didn't say anything but disappeared into the void along with Princess Isabella who seemed confused at his actions.Daniuis was also stunned but he held back his daughter from pursuing them, letting her cry her heart out. There was no way he could offend them right now and he knew it well to shut his mouth, especially now.Securing his family is his top priority!======Nina looked at the two of them, Jackson Lars and Katrine Blackwell who was paralyzed.She couldn't help but think to the masked person who had suddenly appeared from nowhere, changing the tides as if a Law Manifestation Stage Expert wasn't anything to be bothered about.She had seen Leader Daniuis killing Sixth Stage Cultivators like they were flies, however, she hasn't seen someone who could make them faint which should be even difficult than killing them in an instant!In a daze, she thought about what the masked person did after he had knocked out Vass.[Davis looked at Young Leader Baris who had fainted from his Soul Suppression Art. In his hand, a green pill appeared which he then forced into the latter's mouth.He then noticed that Jackson was still crazy like he was hallucinating the spectacle which would've happened if he didn't appear.Assuming that it was just temporary, he looked at Imryll Berilan and saw that she had just fainted. His gaze then panned from Imryll Berilan to Kron who was had also fainted.That dangerous man he had once been wary of was nothing in front his presence now, however, he didn't underestimate and went in for the kill.Above Kron's head, dark gaseous matter condensed and formed a sharp spear which pointed at the former's head. Its lethal and sharp point left Nina taking a step back in fear.With his soul force equaling a Gold Stage Cultivator's physical might, it plunged like a sword of Damocles and pierced into the head of Kron, impaling him to the ground while blood and white matter splashed.Both his soul and life were extinguished in an instant!As for the other members of the Arc Song Mercenaries, they all died from his Soul Suppression Art while the other people and members of the Blackwell Family all fainted!It was all possible due to the help of the fine adjustments he had done using his soul force, otherwise, everyone here might've bled from their seven orifices and died.Davis visibly flinched and flew away to the direction of the Royal Palace, because he had sensed Princess Isabella's wrathful might explode!However, he didn't forget to warn Nina while disguising his voice to be hoarse."Take care of them and the situation!"]She had been pointed out and left to take care of this situation by that raven-shaped golden masked person but she didn't know what to do!She even had no idea why that raven-shaped golden masked person would not knock her out along with the others in the hall!Jackson Lars's miserable figure had visibly calmed down after a while. He had gone crazy but some time later, he noticed that the situation in front of him was no longer what he thought of it to be. He looked at his newlywed wife, Katrine Blackwell and heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed her smiling gaze.They couldn't move but their eyes spoke volumes to each other about their current thoughts.Even though they couldn't believe that the situation turned out to be like this, they were joyous and even thankful to them to an extreme boundary.Jackson Lars's literally cried when he thought about how that raven-shaped golden masked person whose identity was unknown, saved them from this bastard who was lying on the ground, frothing from the mouth while his body twitched.He didn't who that masked person was but had the urge to take him as his idol, even wanting to become apprenticed in his tutelage.However, that masked person left and told a woman to take care of the situation, but she just stood there with an expression of not knowing what to do.As minutes passed, the paralysis effect slightly weakened and they were able to speak better but not still move.Jackson spoke, "Katrine, I'm sorry..."Katrine Blackwell hummed like she was denying, "Mhmhm, you're not at fault..."Jackson Lars's eyes glazed as he heard her speak."Even my family abandoned me..." Katrine Blackwell's eyes turned dull when she said that.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
457 Jackson Lars“s Hatred
Katrine Blackwell had been born in a rather rich environment, taken care of while being spoiled, respected as the young miss, yet when the time truly came to show their affection and unity as a family, they all abandoned her, even her own father and great grandfather.
Though she could see that they tried rescuing her, they still abandoned her in the end... That was an irrefutable fact!
"For the family, huh?" Katrine Blackwell mumbled but a mocking smile spread across her lips.
Jackson Lars couldn't say anything to her mumbling, instead, he saw the unconscious Imryll and tried to wake her up through calling her.
However, Imryll Berilan was still unconscious.
Katrine Blackwell also noticed his tone. It was just like how he called her.
With how they reacted to each other, it didn't take her much to discover that Imryll, her hated rival could also be her husband's woman.
However, this woman, Imryll Berilan had also tried to save her in that hopeless situation.
One one side, her family had abandoned her and on the other, her hated rival had tried to save her.
She didn't even know what to feel anymore.
Jackson Lars turned his gaze towards Nina and spoke, "Ah, benefactor, can you please help me wake her up?"
Nina was startled before she spoke, "Me? Benefactor? I am not!"
Jackson Lars turned confused, "Are you not with that raven-shaped golden masked person?"
Nina hurriedly shook her head. However, she regained her bearings and stepped towards Imryll. Even without the raven-shaped golden masked person's words, she would still help them!
This feeling was all the more when she was unable to help them a while ago before the raven-shaped golden masked person appeared.
She checked Imryll Berilan for some time before waking her up using a forceful method.
Imryll Berilan coughed as she woke up. Instantly, her face turned hostile as she tried to kill Nina, however, Nina effectively grasped her hands and twisted it to her back, rendering her unable to move in a short period of time.
With Imryll being injured, she was unable to muster any essence energy to counterattack, only left to struggle.
"Imryll! Stop!" Jackson Lars shouted and only then did Imryll stop struggling. She then panned her head to realize the situation.
When she saw all those who threatened her existence were all dead while the main one was frothing like a drain, she heaved a sigh of relief.
All the power in her limbs left and at the same time, Nina released her, causing her to collapse to the floor.
"Imryll, are you okay!?" Jackson Lars's yelled as he asked. He found it immensely uncomfortable to be not able to move.
"I'm fine..." Imryll wryly laughed, "Maybe if you hadn't shouted at that time, I would've been able to kill him in one strike..."
Jackson Lars turned embarrassed, even guilty. He could have not shouted her name but at that time, he was in despair that no one came to help.
Fortunately, there was a raven-shaped golden masked person who suddenly appeared to save his marriage.
When he imagined what would've happened if that person didn't appear, a chill crept up his spine causing him to not even want to think about it.
Imryll wryly chuckled as she looked at the aftermath and then stopped her gaze at Katrine for a while.
She then curiously looked at Nina.
"I'm curious, how are we still alive?"
Imryll was almost sure that her life was going to be miserable from this point onwards but when she opened her eyes, she had been saved by some unknown factors. Other than wanting to know how she survived, she was still wary of her surroundings, including this unknown woman who she didn't know the name of!
For all she knew, this could be an illusion!
As a member of the Berilan Family who was skilled in creating illusions, she did not want to make a mistake of trusting the fake!
When Nina was about to explain that she had no part in this, two figures suddenly appeared beside her, giving her a ton of fright. Her heart had almost leaped out of her throat!
Imryll too flinched as she stepped back in fear and caution, however, a joyous shout echoed in the hall.
"Benefactor!!" Jackson Lars shouted as he looked at the rave-shaped golden masked person who had saved him.
However, he turned confused when he saw another curvaceous figure beside his benefactor, wearing the same raven-shaped golden mask.
'Could it be that they belong to a mysterious group?' He couldn't help but think.
'Whoever dared to offend Arc Song Mercenaries should at least be a King Grade Power or near King Grade Power...' He additionally thought but couldn't guess which organization they belonged to.
A feeling of wanting to join that group other than wanting to become apprenticed to his benefactor suddenly sprung up in his heart. However, he didn't dare to ask for the time being.
Princess Isabella's gaze landed on Nina and she saw that there had been no harm that had befallen her. She inwardly heaved a sigh of relief and didn't bother about her anymore.
Instead, she silently stood beside Davis, waiting for his response and opinion. As for taking that youth body away, she decided not to ask since she felt that he should have his own considerations.
Their deal had ended but she felt that she didn't do a proper job in protecting them, especially about the matter of that poor youth who had been named Glyn, so she couldn't help but be passive for a while thinking that she could help some more.
Davis moved his gaze to Young Leader Baris, his gaze cold to the extreme. He had wanted to take his time torturing this person to death, however, since he had to return back to protect the others, he quickly fed him poison and returned.
Now, just when he thought of feeding him the antidote to torture him through more methods, he heard Jackson Lars speak up.
"Benefactor! I can guess that this matter you came for does not concern us but this man over here." Jacksons Lars's gaze landed on Young Leader Baris as he slightly twitched.
"However, if that person's life isn't needed, can I kill him myself?"
When Jackson Lars spoke again, Davis could feel deep hatred within those words.
Jackson Lars hopefully looked at Davis. However, he didn't think his request would be granted in any case.
He and Katrine Blackwell were probably nobodies in the eyes of this raven-shaped golden masked person, so he thought that they came for capturing the son of Jawan, maybe even kill him.
If it was the former, he might not be granted a chance but if it's the latter, then he would be granted a chance, although he could not see why they would give their target to him.
Even so, he tried to ask since he had a personal vendetta against the frothing bastard!
Davis considered for a moment before his soul sense traveled towards Jackson Lars's body.
He could see the paralysis poison inhibiting Jackson Lars's nerves while stopping the energy from circulating as there were many black blockages formed in those meridian channels.
It only took him a second to analyze the nature of the poison and its original composition, albeit with a slight amount of difference.
However, with his comprehension of poisons from the time he spent to help Evelynn, it was easy for him to concoct an antidote.
Nevertheless, he didn't intend to do so. Instead, he headed towards Young Leader Baris.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
458 Forceful Feeding
Once Davis stood in front of Young Leader Baris, he removed the spatial ring from his finger and forcefully tried to form a connection with it while using a negligent amount of Blood Essence.
*Crack!~*
However, when he established the blood connection by forcibly removing the connection of Young Leader Baris, the spatial ring gave a sound as if it had been cracked.
The spatial ring looked as if it had been cracked and he instantly threw it away from him without even the slightest hesitation.
*Boom!~*
The spatial ring suddenly exploded in mid-air!
No, it imploded and a tiny spatial vortex was created.
A small spatial crack swirled in the form of a point!
Davis was astonished to look at the phenomenon occurring before him. He had heard of the implosion of a spatial ring happening before in the Grand Sea Continent as it been recorded in the texts.
However, it was his first time seeing one!
Apparently, in the Grand Sea Continent, when a Low-Level Sky Grade Spatial Ring was destroyed, it exploded causing spatial instability at that point which in turn caused the explosion to turn into implosion, acting on one single point.
That one single point in space had been subjected to such an enormous pressure that the point in that space collapsed but instantly stitched itself in a second.
However, that one second was enough to spew out all the items which had been in the spatial ring to the unknown space.
Normally, if a spatial ring exploded, the items in it would spew out into the world at the same time, however, the implosion caused by the Sky Grade and above grade Spatial Rings causes the items in it to be lost in space, unable to be retrieved.
Nevertheless, it seems like it was the same in the First Layer.
This told him about another matter. That the spatial stability in the Second Layer and the First Layer was one and the same.
Maybe, it was different in the Third Layer but he couldn't be sure since he didn't know much of spatial laws in the first place.
Davis looked at the black point disappearing while the fabric of space stitched itself like it was its own tailor.
'I should've killed Vass before I forcibly destroyed his connection with the spatial ring...' He sighed while shaking his head, lamenting that he couldn't get the antidote.
If he did so, then the blood or soul connection that Vass had with the spatial ring should've simultaneously dispersed with his death, enabling him to bind the spatial ring to himself without any repercussions.
'Lesson learned...'
From his own spatial ring, Davis instantly took out the High-Level Sky Grade Cauldron which was slightly cracked and threw the necessary ingredients one by one that was required to concoct the antidote.
Fortunately, he had stocked up on many Earth Grade ingredients at that time when he had to cure Evelynn of her own poison because she would accidentally poison herself while training in poison laws in the beginning.
The pill he began to concoct didn't take much longer, only a few minutes while using his King Grade Pill Concoction Technique.
The high temperature caused by the twelve soul flames was enough to quickly melt the ingredients into pill essence which he then gathered to collect ten pills from that one single batch.
All of the ten pills were at the Advanced Tier, two levels higher than the lowest tier that one could concoct.
Davis stored eight of the ten pills in his spatial ring and stepped forwards, briskly walking towards them.
However, the first one he approached was none other than Katrine Blackwell for none other than the reason that she was near him.
He extended his hands and in the tip of his finger was the pill he concocted. When he tried to pop the pill into Katrine Blackwell's mouth, she tightly closed her lips.
"Benefactor?" Jackson Lars's voice sounded with a hint of confusion and cautiousness.
Although the other party saved him, he still didn't know for what reason they were still here, much less knew of the reason on why they were being fed pills.
'Could it be to silence us?' Jackson Lars's heart pounded as its rhythm turned erratic.
Davis suddenly felt a soul sense probe in this area.
He didn't bother to reply to Jackson Lars but force opened Katrine's mouth with his soul force and popped it into her mouth.
Katrine Blackwell's expression turned pale when she realized that she has swallowed the pill. She tried to vomit it out however, her gag reflex didn't work since she was paralyzed.
Davis turned to look at Jackson Lars's and saw his expression turn pale to the extreme.
Jackson Lars trembled, however, he didn't make a sound since he had no way of knowing what pill she had been fed. His gaze focused on her facial expression, trying to gauge what was happening to her.
However, a pill was suddenly popped into his mouth and before he could realize, he swallowed it.
Nevertheless, he still didn't take his eyes away from Katrine Blackwell and in a few seconds, his eyes widened once he saw her sit up on the table.
He saw her running towards him before she fell into his embrace, tightly hugging while he felt his shoulders being stained wet.
Subconsciously, he moved his hands to hug her and to his realization that he had also recovered a second later, they were already embracing each other in a pitiful trance.
Davis nodded his head inwardly to their reunion and took a step to leave, however, a few people suddenly arrived here causing him to stop in his tracks.
======
"Father!! Wuwuwu~" Lucia cried aggrievedly as she extended her helpless hand towards the masked people who disappeared from her view.
She was being embraced by her father, slowly being placated. Her heart was soothed from the affection of her father's warmth.
Soon, she stopped crying but her mind was silent, not able to think anything as it turned blank.
Lucas woke up at this moment and looked towards the aftermath of the clash which he had no idea how it had happened. The spectacle in front him left him feeling a sense of fear but when he saw them suffering like that, his lips subconsciously curved.
Then his gaze fell on his father and he quickly understood that his father had come to save him.
But he didn't know why Lucia looked so despondent. It was as if she had just cried her heart out.
Simultaneously, his heart turned cold.
'Could it be that someone close to us had died?' He couldn't help but think, so he panned his gaze to find who had died from the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
"Lucas, are you fine?"
At this time, Daniuis asked in a worried tone.
"I can't move, other than that, I'm fine I guess..." Lucas calmly spoke realizing that the paralysis poison was still effectively sealing his cultivation base and his movements.
However, the words 'I'm fine' felt like a far cry to Daniuis.
Lucas's left eye was missing from the socket, his lips had been cut and maimed, fingers from all four limbs had been cut. Even his member wasn't left intact.
Lucas's figure was a miserable one, to say the least. It was obvious that he had been tortured for who knows how many days for the purpose of divulging their hideout.
"What happened to Lucia?" Lucas worriedly asked.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
459 Blessing in Despair
Daniuis didn't reply but sighed while holding Lucia in his arms. His hatred soared towards Jawan when he saw his son's miserable figure in the prison.
Nevertheless, time waits for none and Jawan had already been tortured to a great degree by that raven-shaped golden masked woman.
He patted Lucia's shoulders and said, "Let's leave first..."
Only then did Lucia wake up from her fleeting thoughts and Lucas entered her sight.
The moment she saw him, her mind suddenly clicked.
"Wait!" She abruptly shouted.
"Lucia, this place is not safe. Every second that passes will turn against us."
Daniuis could only explain calmly as he didn't want to break her daughter's heart. Her heart was already hurt from Glyn's departure from the world and he didn't want to ruin her will to withstand struggles in the future.
Besides, he didn't also want her to think about those two masked people as they seemed really dangerous from the vibe they emitted.
Even the way they 'treated' Jawan still sent chills up his spine as even he didn't do something as ruthless as that ever before in his life!
Lucia hurriedly shook her head, "We need to get Nina before we leave. She's hidden in an Inn nearby!"
Daniuis frowned, "Since she's hidden, she can regroup with us later."
He wanted to escape with his children as soon as possible before the Tripartite Alliance can catch wind of their tail.
After all, he didn't want the Tripartite Alliance to find about his hideout where his three wives were safely hidden from potential danger.
That was where his last line of defense lied and if he was being chased, he felt that he'd rather not return!
Lucia turned aghast while Lucas suddenly spoke up, his tone a little bit hesitant, "Father, she has helped us a lot."
Daniuis frowned, even more, when he realized that his two children were jeopardizing their safety for an outsider.
He couldn't help but shout, "We would've all died if it weren't for those two mysterious experts! Do you two think we can host numerous people in our last hideout!? What if she is a traitor!?"
"Father! She's Glyn's Elder Sister!" Lucia instantly screamed back at her father.
Daniuis turned stunned as his expression turned ugly. He had treated them so good yet his daughter dared shout back at him for them?
"So what? I'm grateful to Glyn for protecting you but even we are in danger! Why don't you just understand that going to pick her up could potentially destroy our whole family!?"
Daniuis held Lucia's shoulders as he yelled back at her, trying to teach some sense into those stubborn eyes.
However, the answer he received sent him into a trance of disbelief.
"Because she is also a member of our family..." Lucia gazed back at her father's eyes as a fierce glint emanated from her as if she was no longer afraid of anything in this world.
"Nina carries Lucas's child in her womb..."
Daniuis and Lucas were both stunned. However, the former's reaction was instant as he held both of them and dashed to the air, "Why didn't you say so from the beginning!?"
At the same time, an enormous water domain formed below him, pressuring the remaining Arc Song Mercenary members to death! The ground caved in and the entire Royal Palace collapsed to the ground; underground to be exact.
Even Jawan died from the enormous amount of water pressure crushing them to pieces, making him explode inwardly. Even his soul couldn't escape the suppressing oceanic mountain's wrath!
In less than a minute, they arrived at the place where Nina stayed but they couldn't find them.
Many onlookers had seen them flying from the Royal Palace, but when Daniuis casually cast his glance to the surface, none of them dared to match his gaze and instead lowered their heads.
Lucas turned anxious, "W-Where is she?"
At first, he felt disbelief but since Lucia was serious, he felt the matter she told to be true. He wanted to see Nina so badly that he was even struggling to move in his father's hold.
"She's not here..." Daniuis narrowed his eyes as he surveyed the Inn with his Soul Sense.
Lucas turned stunned. He couldn't move so he could only look at Lucia for help.
"Try searching the surroundings..." Lucia calmly spoke without frowning.
Daniuis nodded and extended his Soul Sense, however, he couldn't find any trace of Nina while his Elder Soul Stage pried into numerous formations of name people.
Fortunately, not all people who had ownership of the property in this region possessed formations capable of detecting an Elder Soul Stage Soul Sense.
His Soul Sense quickly spread out and he soon found out where Nina was, however the expression on his face turned blank as he muttered, "Why are they there!?"
Lucia and Lucas were both confused.
"Father, did you manage to find her?" Lucas worriedly asked again.
Right now, he hated himself for not being able to move. He felt so helpless.
"I did, but the ones who saved us are there with her..." Daniuis saw many things. Tons of people collapsed, including those people of Arc Song Mercenaries whom he had Intel on, and the place looked like there was a festival going on with lanterns and the like hanged all over the residence.
Especially, the masked people were there!
He didn't want to meet with them, especially when he had no idea why they took Glyn's corpse away even though they helped them.
Nevertheless, even after seeing all of this, Daniuis gritted his teeth and shot into the distance, in the direction where Nina was, "You are being punished after we get home, Lucas!"
Lucas's expression turned pale, however, he still nodded his head in obedience. Even if he experienced extreme torture, berated by his father could still leave him with a mental scar.
======
Davis looked at the three people who entered the hall, his expression still calm. He knew who exactly probed this area a while ago as his Soul Forging Cultivation was stronger than Daniuis's.
"Nina!" Lucas shouted in excitement despite his sorry yet bloody figure.
Nina turned stunned. Her eyes widened and she instantly disappeared from the place where she stood and appeared in front of Lucas in a flash, her eyes threatening to leak out tears.
She stood there stunned, not able to believe that he was tortured to this extent. Tears were cascading down her cheeks once she realized the man she loves was turned into this state.
She moved her hands and thought of interlocking with his fingers but there were none! Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something but no words came out.
Lucas awkwardly laughed, trying to placate her, but before he could even do that, his father let him down while she instantly caught him in her embrace.
To divert the topic, he could only ask and besides, he was extremely curious.
"Is it true? Our child?"
Nina tearfully jerked and nodded her head as she silently sobbed. Her heart hurt when she tried to imagine how much pain he had to experience before they left him alone.
Likely, she could guess that physical torture wasn't the only one they would have used on him.
Lucas turned ecstatic! His expression truly expressed how happy he had felt!
When his member was severed, he truly felt despair. He felt like killing himself, no longer have any will to live, however, the torture he was made to go through tempered his will instead.
He could no longer have children or feel sexual bliss unless he could regenerate that part. Fortunately, the baby in Nina's womb was a blessing in despair!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
460 Dumbfounded Claire
Lucia turned her gaze away from Nina as she felt guilty to the extreme. Glyn had died protecting her, and he was Nina's little brother.
She didn't know how to break Glyn's death to her.
But to her shock, she suddenly noticed the masked person who was in her view all this time. Her emotions turned chaotic and she was about to demand his corpse be returned!
However, she was interrupted by a Soul Transmission.
"Stop it, Lucia! Do you want to show Glyn's corpse to Nina!?"
Daniuis frowned as he sent her the soul transmission.
Lucia's entire being shook as she forcefully stopped herself.
Display Glyn's corpse to Nina? No! Her mind shouted no!
Although the chances were less, if Nina were to receive an enormous shock, the baby in her womb would undoubtedly be affected in some negative way.
Furthermore, there was even a chance of miscarriage even though the chances were low. After all, she knew how they cared about one another had they had left their homes together to join the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
Lucia's expression turned distressed as she felt conflicted about what to do! One one side, she could potentially harm the baby and even Nina herself, but on the flip side, if she were to hide the matter about Glyn's death, she would be desecrating Nina's right to know about the situation of her only sibling; her only little brother!
Nevertheless, it was still unknown if the raven-shaped golden masked person would ever give Glyn back to her! She didn't even understand why they would take away Glyn's corpse which shouldn't be of any use to this mysterious group!
Unless they had some despicable uses for Glyn's corpse, she really couldn't think why they would try to take his corpse away!
"Where's Glyn?"
Suddenly, a worried voice echoed, awaking her from her stupor.
Lucia instantly said as she hid her panic inwardly, "Glyn's with another group!"
"Oh..." Nina turned confused but she could only accept Lucia's claim. Her thoughts quickly focused on Lucas's well being.
Lucia's heart pounded chaotically as she lied. She couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief but at the same time, feel disgust for herself.
In another perspective, she felt sad as well because she wouldn't be able to see Glyn's smiling expression ever again. She remembered his face when he looked at her as if he was a hero saving the damsel in distress.
Yes, he died with a smile and still had that smile even after he died. Lucia couldn't help but bite her lips and close her eyes.
Davis looked at their reunion as he shook his head. Maybe he could've saved everyone, maybe he could've not.
If he had stayed there at the Royal Palace, Glyn would have not died but Nina could've possibly met with a worse fate along with Jackson Lars, Katrine Blackwell, and Imryll Berilan.
At the least, he felt good that he got to save more people than one.
Furthermore, Davis slightly had some doubt, thinking if his actions had to do anything with changing Glyn's fate.
Nevertheless, he understood nothing!
Even Fallen Heaven was useless in this case as it didn't know much about it.
Davis knew that he had still some chances which he could use to ask questions from Fallen Heaven.
When he had a breakthrough to the Adult Soul Stage, Fallen Heaven did declare that he could ask 3 questions every time he broke through a level in Soul Forging Cultivation.
The number of chances he had gathered was almost used up as he had already asked it numerous questions.
For example, whether if he could see a Magical Beast's name while using Death God Eyes. The matter about physical souls, spiritual souls, reincarnation, and the vague concepts of the soul.
Although it had given him some answers, all weren't clear enough to entirely satisfy or make him comprehend some truths.
He had used the questions to clear many of the doubts which Old Man Garvin had left behind.
Many of the questions that had plagued him in his journey were also answered by it, like what was that dark speck of light in the skies of the First Layer.
After breaking into the Low-Level Mature Soul Stage, he only had three remaining chances which he could use to question Fallen Heaven.
He knew that Fallen Heaven didn't have a concrete answer to Glyn's fate and he had spent one chance to ask about the Dark Speck of Light in the skies, so he could only keep those 2 remaining chances to himself and not use it for the time being.
As Davis was pondering silently, he suddenly frowned.
Why don't people ever listen to him?
While Jackson Lars, Katrine Blackwell, and Imryll Berilan stood together, three new people appeared in this hall through the entrance.
Davis sighed as he looked at the newcomers.
"It took you so long, and the Law Dominion Stage undulations suddenly disappeared, and you didn't return so we came to see that nothing had happened to you..."
Another masked yet curvaceous figure took the forefront as she spoke through Soul Transmission.
Behind her were two masked people who looked like they were a man and a woman based upon their appearances.
They too sent Davis Soul Transmissions, saying that there were relieved upon seeing him be still safe.
Davis couldn't exactly berate them as he understood that they were concerned about his well being. At the same time, he found Mulia's group a short distance away from them, hiding from the eyes of the Tripartite Alliance.
He inwardly sighed and replied, "It's finished, let's go."
The three nodded their heads and were about to leave, however, Claire suddenly froze as her soft muscles turned stiff. Her pupils dilated and she couldn't believe her eyes when her gaze landed on a certain man.
A moment later, she came out of her stupor as she uttered in disbelief, "Uncle!?"
*Boom!~*
It was as if an explosion went off as the hall turned silent after the extreme loudness of the voice.
The person Claire looked at was none other than Daniuis.
Daniuis who had been looking at the masked newcomers in caution was stunned beyond compare, his eyes twitching in confusion at the bewildered female voice.
Even Lucas and the others were stunned!
Even so, he maintained his attitude that one should towards their benefactor as he politely asked, "I don't know who my benefactor is..."
Claire slowly took off her mask and a dumbfounded face was revealed underneath, causing Daniuis to narrow his eyes on scrutiny.
He felt her face to be familiar but couldn't quickly tell who she was, nevertheless, the next second, his facial expression quickly changed as he took a step back with disbelief "Niece?"
Claire's profile displayed joy, "It's me, Uncle!"
She didn't expect for her uncle to be in this place, much less in this territory! Rather than it being a pleasant surprise, she felt absolutely dumbfounded!
Daniuis shook his head as if he couldn't believe it, "It can't be... Brother said you were dead..."
"Dead?" Claire's eyes narrowed in confusion but then it dawned on her, "They even went far as to deliberately break my life tablet..."
She slightly laughed as she shook her head, however, there was a fierce glint in her eyes.
"Niece, is it really you?" Daniuis couldn't help but ask again. He knew the place where his niece died was none other than the entrance to the world of the Immortal Inheritances in the Desolate Plains.
Around two decades ago, his brother had used a long-distance message talisman to transmit this grievous news to him, shocking him to a great degree.
Claire nodded her head, her eyes clouded with a nostalgic hue, "I've returned."
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
461 Jackson Lars“s Revenge
The people in the hall turned silent as they looked at the elegant yet gorgeous Claire. Her radiance as a supreme beauty was of secondary concern, however, the information she revealed sounded like an explosion in Daniuis's ears.
Daniuis's mood which had been gloomy and cautious flew away like a kite that its strings cut.
Davis froze the moment he heard his mother calling Daniuis her uncle. It took him a moment to understand what she was uttering. He even thought of it as nonsense.
However, when he looked both of their faces, he found that there was a slight resemblance, although not perceivable in a glance.
Daniuis stared at Claire for a long while before he nodded his head in understanding.
"If brother knew that you were still alive, I wonder how happy he would feel..."
"What happened to father!?" Claire's face changed as she instantly asked.
'Could it be that they have killed my father!?' Claire's heart turned cold as her hatred soared when she heard the nuance in Daniuis's tone.
She had been prepared for such a result when she had come to the First Layer!
Daniuis hurriedly shook his head, "I didn't mean it that way."
Suddenly, he paused before saying with a solemn expression on his face, "Let's escape from here before engaging in small talk!"
Claire calmed herself down and nodded her head in understanding.
No matter which results she was forced to face, she was prepared to face it with her determination as a cultivator.
Davis activated his Death God Eyes and his eyes turned red which he quickly blinked away causing people to think if they were hallucinating.
'So he really is Daniuis Alstreim...' Davis was still unsure and under the impression that his mother caught the wrong person, but it seems like it wasn't the case.
Daniuis gestured for his children and Nina to come closer.
At that time, an anxious voice echoed out, "Wait!"
All of the people in the hall turned to look towards the source of the voice.
It was none other than Jackson Lars!
Jackson Lars's lips trembled as he tried to ask for help. If he didn't, he exactly knew what would happen to them after this event.
He would be undoubtedly hunted down by the Tripartite Alliance in the name of investigation. He might even be framed to be one of the members of the masked group or by these people who were collapsed.
If that happened, then his ending would be extremely worse, or so he imagined.
As for Imryll Berilan and Katrine Blackwell, their endings could be even worse than him. These two women also understood this point, so they had a worried expression on their faces as they stood by him.
He gulped and brought out the courage within him to speak up for help.
"Help us! We want to join you! I swear we will not betray your group under any circumstances!" Jackson Lars had a desperate expression on his face as he looked towards Davis. However, his words weren't temporary but came from his heart.
He really wanted to repay his gratitude to Davis, the raven-shaped golden masked person who saved them, however, if they were left behind, their ending wouldn't be any different than the one that happened just a while ago.
They wouldn't be able to escape from the Arc Song Mercenaries which was being backed by the Tripartite Alliance even if they have sprouted wings, so the only way for them to survive was to latch on to this group of people who seemed to be part of a mysterious group who dares to go against the Tripartite Alliance!
Davis went silent.
He too knew the consequences that Jackson Lars would be faced with once he left. If he left the other party now, it would be no different from not saving them in the beginning.
He pondered for a few seconds before nodding his head in agreement.
Jackson Lars turned ecstatic as he saw his benefactor. The gratitude he had felt reached the peak as he kowtowed to the ground by smashing his head.
"I'll never forget this kindness in my entire life!"
Davis was inwardly flabbergasted but just nodded again.
He had remembered Young Master Jackson Lars to be arrogant when faced with others who were even slightly powerful, however, it looks like the robbing he had done and really changed his temperament.
Or maybe it was a lesson that he learned from others after that event.
At this time, Jackson Lars looked glanced at Young Leader Baris before looking at Davis.
Davis nodded his head again.
Jackson Lars turned ecstatic as his gratefulness reached the peak! With wrathful steps, he walked towards Young Leader Baris's frothing figure.
Just when he was about to wake him up and torture him, he received a soul transmission.
"Make it quick."
Jackson Lars instantly abandoned his plan of taking his time to torture Young Leader Baris, instead, he lifted his leg up and positioned his shoes above the frothing face.
"Die you bastard!" With a furious cry, his shoes plunged down and stomped on Young Leader Baris's face.
The face instantly caved in as blood spurted and eyes flew out of his sockets!
"Argghh!!" With a painful cry, Young Leader Baris tried to stand up but a forceful stomp repeatedly smashed his head into the ground!
With bloodshot eyes, Jackson Lars concentrated all his Body Tempering Cultivation towards his leg and repeatedly stomped like a madman.
*Stomp!~*
*Stomp!~*
*Stomp!~*
Young Leader Baris's face was utterly crushed and the state it was in left the others who were conscious looking away in disgust.
With a few last stomps, Young Leader Baris's hands which were twitching finally stopped moving and the place where his head was supposed to be was like a head that was crushed flat with blood and brain matter flowing around his neck.
With Jackson Lars's actions, all of them could feel his hatred towards the dead man. Nevertheless, they watched the spectacle with indifference since they knew what kind of a person the dead man was...
Davis didn't ponder on it anymore as he turned to look towards Claire before gesturing her 'let's leave' and at the same time, three more masked people appeared through the entrance.
They were none other Mulia's group who were told to come to this place by Davis through Soul Transmission when Jackson Lars was about to crush Baris's head.
In a minute, they had arrived here, but when they saw Jackson Lars's who had bloodied shoes, they were flabbergasted.
With his Soul Sense, Davis could already sense since Sixth Stage Cultivators in the distance, far away from the Loseris Capital heading in their direction. That was why maybe Danuius also stated for them to talk later.
"He is?" Daniuis asked Claire through Soul Transmission as she seemed to be a member of this mysterious masked group.
He did not point at Davis afraid that he would inadvertently offend him. Everyone in the masked group seemed to follow his instructions, effectively increasing the mystery around him.
However, Claire knew who her uncle was asking for but she just smiled as she opened her mouth, "My pride..."
Daniuis turned confused.
Could it be that he was her lover?
In any case, since they were all safe and their combined strength could possibly hold against the Tripartite Alliance, he made a decision to move towards his hideout.
He flew away with Lucia, Lucas, and Nina in tow while Claire's entourage followed them along with Jackson Lars and his two women.
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
462 Daniuis“s Pas
Around thousand kilometers to the west of Loseris Kingdom's Capital, there was an enormous river that could actually be considered as a sea as it stretched towards the horizon, as far as one's eyes could see.
A group of people suddenly arrived above and suddenly stopped. However, they continued and entered the river as they dived straight in.
They swiftly aimed and reached for the depths in a few minutes. There were numerous magical beasts in this river however they swam away once they felt the powerful undulations from the group.
Davis looked at the numerous tunnels which existed underground. At the same time, he saw Daniuis move towards a wall before passing through it.
Even without someone telling him, he quickly realized that the majority of the entry holes should be fake, possibly filled with traps.
He and the others swiftly followed behind Daniuis, and their eyes caught sight of coral reefs and the like before they exited the tunnel, out of the cave water.
There was visible space, extending to the horizon. It was not narrow but wide, however, it was empty.
Daniuis just waved his hand and in the distance, a transparent veil of cover disintegrated and the atmosphere became noisy.
Numerous people were moving to and fro, their blue attires familiar, belonging to the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
"Husband!" Came three shouts at the same time.
The concealment formation was in the control of four people. Namely, Daniuis, and his three wives; the triplets.
Thus, they knew that their husband had arrived the moment the Concealment Formation was retracted. The three of them quickly came out of the crowd but they all turned aghast when they saw Lucas's miserable figure.
"Leader!" The others in the area shouted, however, they all turned silent when they too glanced at Lucas.
One of the three women let out tears as she instantly closed the distance between her and Lucas. It was none other than Su Hualing.
She embraced her son as she let out silent tears while her son placated her to not worry.
When her husband had barged out of seclusion without saying anything, she thought it was for an emergency, but she didn't think it would be this worse.
Fortunately, all of them were alive.
Daniuis groaned as the other two women came to embrace his half-scorched silhouette while they too let out tears. He withstood the pain and embraced them as well.
He sighed and then gestured a few people to arrange a place to stay for Claire's group.
=======
A Law Manifestation Stage subordinate of Daniuis brought them a little far away from the conspicuous part and let them stay in a place where there were no to few people around.
There were a few caves enough for all of them which eventually let them make themselves at home.
Davis's Family, Mulia's Group, Princess Isabella, and Jackson Lars's Group took one cave each and spread out.
Once Claire's Family settled in a cave, Davis finally spoke, "Mother, you never said anything about Cloud Spring Mercenaries's Leader, Daniuis being your uncle."
Claire turned a little embarrassed as she had not thought that he would be in the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
She tried to explain, "Davis, I didn't know that my uncle was present here. If I knew, I would've told you when you shared your experiences with us. There are simply many people with the name Daniuis out there, how would I know?"
Davis went speechless but sighed, "It's my fault, I should've displayed his facial feature through my soul force when I explained it to you all."
Logan couldn't help but nod, "Claire, your carelessness almost cost your uncle's life, even almost ending his children's lives who are actually your cousins."
Logan had already heard the details from Davis during their journey. As a father figure, although he was powerless to do anything, he felt that he should at least know of the situation beforehand.
Davis did explain what had happened to all three of them, after all, he has promised this to them when he left them behind safely to help Lucia.
Claire couldn't help but wryly laugh but she stared at Davis as she turned proud. Fortunately, Davis had moved to help them for the small kindness they had shown him once in the past.
And their support of his endeavor in return had led their son to save them!
'Su Hualing, right? I should thank her for saving my son at that time...' Claire saw Su Hualing outside but the latter was busy treating Lucas's injuries.
Her saving Davis had helped them in the long run.
Was this called Karma?
Claire simply shook her head to ones who controlled fate; the heavens.
Meanwhile, Davis's expression went stiff.
Cousins? Daniuis's children were cousins to his mother? Doesn't that mean Lucia and Lucas were his aunt and uncle respectively?
At that time when he commanded them by using his position in Cloud Spring Mercenaries, he had ordered around them a lot.
Now, they were his aunt and uncle.
What kind of a twist was this?
Davis's lips imperceptibly twitched.
But how can this be possible?? He had viewed both Lucas and Lucia's name through Death God Eyes before! Their names didn't have Alstreim on it!!
Could it be that Daniuis truly choose to not name them Alstreim? Was that the reason?
Davis couldn't help but doubt.
As for Daniuis, he was unable to use Death God Eyes on him since his Soul Forging Cultivation was weaker at that time.
By the time Davis had increased his Soul Forging Cultivation, he could no longer meet Daniuis since the Cloud Spring Mercenaries was destroyed, forcing the latter to hide.
"So why is your uncle here instead of being in the Alstreim Family?" Davis got to the point.
"Uncle Daniuis was exiled." Claire spoke, "The last time when I saw him secretly with my father was when I was nothing but a child. I remember that he had the same expression as then when he left the Alstreim Family."
"Exiled? For what reason?" Davis became curious.
"Well..." Claire pondered for while before speaking, "I'm not sure of the exact reason but from what I've heard, Uncle Daniuis disabled a lascivious family member who tried to have his way with his maids."
Claire explained, "However, Uncle Daniuis managed to stop that lascivious man from violating his maids, however, the aphrodisiac they had been fed caused some internal damage to one of them."
"Uncle Daniuis was already angry, so when he heard the maid who was internally injured cry out in pain while spurting out blood from her private, he couldn't help charge towards the lascivious man to kill him out of fury."
"It was said that Uncle Daniuis grew up those three maids, hence the reason for his anger."
"However, the lascivious man wasn't killed but only crippled."
"Let me guess, that lascivious man is probably a silk pant who has a powerful father, right?" Davis interrupted.
Claire nodded her head but then shook, "His father isn't powerful but his mother is..."
"And as you can guess, the mother protested to the law enforcement and forced Uncle Daniuis to be exiled along with those three maids, whom she called whores who seduced her son and Uncle Daniuis at that time."
"I heard from my father that Uncle Daniuis was a respectable and morally upright man who cares deeply for his family. So after that event, it was said that he disappeared from the family and went to another territory out of shame."
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
463 Situation Of Claire“s Father
Claire smiled wryly, "It's just that, I didn't think that he would be in the Tripartite Alliance Territory, establishing himself and running a mercenary group."
Davis finally understood why the Cloud Spring Mercenaries was able to become the king of mercenaries in the Tripartite Alliance Territory sooner than any other power once it was established.
And the three maids who were by Daniuis's side were none other than those triplets, the three Su's, his current wives
As for the one who had her womb injured, Davis conclusively felt that it was none other than Su Hualing.
He also finally understood why Su Hualing had been so good to him, 'No wonder she was nice to me and all the kids in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries... For a long period of time, she was unable to birth children till she was cured and had Lucas and Lucia as a result...'
As for Daniuis's anger with lascivious man... He wasn't surprised because of the sequence of these events in the past.
He understood that in the cultivation world, men mostly fought for three things with their strength, even dying in the process with glory or in vain.
Wealth, Women and Reputation which was also known as Face.
As long as one is involved, blood was bound to flow like a river.
======
While Davis was discussing Daniuis's past, it didn't take long for Daniuis to arrive towards the cave where Claire and the others stayed.
Daniuis could rest and restore his essence energy but he had said to his niece that they can talk once they arrived at the hideout, so he didn't feel well to delay any longer. Besides, without confirming who these mysterious group of masked experts were, he did not dare to relax too much.
He stepped inside and saw all four of them were with masks on their faces.
Claire saw that the burns on her Uncle were nowhere to be seen, or either hidden by his clothes. She took off her mask as she got straight to the point, "Uncle, what happened to my father?"
Daniuis straightened his posture before explaining, "Your father no longer bothered about the Alstreim Family after you 'died', instead he opted to enter closed-door seclusion, intending to cultivate."
Claire's heart pounded faster but when she heard that her father was still alive, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Her sigh of relief was rather huge that everyone present was able to understand her complex emotions.
"Your father only contacted me twice in these two decades. One was around ten years ago and the other was way back when the news that you 'died' circulated."
"I see... What did my father say to you about me before going into closed-door cultivation?"
"He didn't say much. He just said that he was going to concentrate on tempering his body."
Claire nodded her head in understanding. Her father was crippled but that didn't mean he couldn't entirely cultivate. Only her father's meridians were crippled making his Essence Gathering Cultivation useless, not his body.
However, crippling the meridians also puts a strain on Body Tempering Cultivation which increases the difficulty by two or more times depending upon the stage one would try to reach.
The higher the stage, the higher the difficulty would be, unless the person can successfully heal their meridians.
'More than twenty years of Body Tempering Cultivation. I wonder what stage father would have reached...' Claire pondered as she knew that her father was at the Third Stage in Body Tempering Cultivation when she left towards the Immortal Inheritances.
Her father's Body Tempering Cultivation fell from the Gold Stage to the Iron Stage when he crippled himself to save her from being honor killed by the Alstreim Family.
Now, more than twenty years have passed and it was possible that her father had reached the Gold Stage or even above!
After a short pause, Daniuis asked, "Are you going to return to the Alstreim Family?"
Claire nodded her head, not hiding her intentions, "I'm going to force them to give me justice!"
Daniuis frowned as he rubbed his temple. He couldn't help but advise Claire, "Niece, don't you think this is too hasty?"
Claire shot a glare towards Daniuis, "Hasty? I already waited for more than 50 years for this! You want me to wait for even more!? Impossible!"
Claire heatedly spat out as her bosom heaved but she let out the breath and calmed down.
"Originally, I opted to settle this grudge by using the rules of the family. I fairly fought for the spot of Young Mistress and was even so close to it even though my chances were less, yet, they played dirty again!"
They had once used a lame reason that steemed from the honor of the family to punish her father. They were playing dirty and they did the same thing again!
"I went to participate in the entrance of the Forsaken Phoenix Realm to gain further advantage in my quest to become the Young Mistress, however, I didn't think they would go so as far as to ambush me at that time!"
Claire tried to suppress her emotions, however, it instead fuelled her rage, "They have gone too far!"
Davis noticed their Grand Sea Continent being called Forsaken Phoenix Realm and so did Logan and Evelynn.
Claire had once told them that the Grand Sea Continent held the Ice and Fire Phoenix Immortal Inheritance but at the same time, she was unsure if it pointed at a single Immortal entity or two entities. Hence, its name was Forsaken Phoenix Realm.
The 'Forsaken' from the Forsaken Phoenix Realm should be because no matter how they tried sending their youths or Fifth Stage Experts, it all ended in failure when faced against the Guardian Alliance of the Grand Sea Continent.
It could be seen that from this that the three major powers, The Alastreim Family, Towering Cloud Hall and Falling Snow Sect have really stopped encouraging their strongest to take part in the entrance to the Forsaken Phoenix Realm since they would face the fate of death in front of the Guardian Alliance's defense.
Daniuis thought of stopping his niece again but decided against it. He didn't know how Claire managed to survive their ambush but that was her own story.
He didn't know how much she could have suffered because of it.
Instead, he sighed, "You intend to get the Young Mistress position again? Or..."
Claire's lips curved, "Originally, I intended to do so, however... I decided that I don't need to do it anymore as it would only cost me, my family."
"Family? Ah, you mean that you're giving up for your father?" Daniuis's expression relaxed, "I thought..."
"Who said I'm giving up?" Claire interrupted, causing Daniuis to stop in his tracks.
Daniuis experienced a headache.
His niece wasn't giving up but choosing another method other than choosing the Young Mistress status? Didn't that mean she was practically going to turn hostile and wage war against the Alstriem Family?
Daniuis quickly wanted to stop her but Claire seemed to be part of a mysterious group.
Could it be that this mysterious group was strong enough to wage war against the Alstreim Family?
"I'm going to send my pride to the Alstreim Family to show them how a Young Master should be!" Claire arrogantly spoke as a proud face accentuated her beauty.
Daniuis turned stunned as his gaze couldn't help but land on that so-called 'pride'.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
464 Behind The “Pride“s“ Mask
Claire did mean to send him to the Alstreim Family to fight for the Young Master status. Then that would mean that the so-called 'pride' would marry into the family through Claire.
He didn't know who exactly her pride was but from the sound of it, it looks like it was Claire's lover.
He stepped forward a little bit towards Davis as he once again bowed, showing his gratitude, "I am grateful to you for saving us at that time. Please convey my gratitude towards that masked woman as well."
He stood up straight and opened his mouth again, "I wonder what you are to my niece?"
Initially, Daniuis didn't dare to probe the other party's identity, however, since he seemed to be his niece's pride, he felt that he needed to know!
Otherwise, if his niece was cheated or betrayed by this so-called 'pride', it would be a cause for another tragedy!
Claire walked towards Davis and took his hand into her embrace, further strengthening Daniuis's assumption that these two were lovers.
"My son!"
"Yes, your son..." Daniuis nodded his head as he heard her exclamation. However, he was quickly stunned, "Son!?"
His eyes widened and his body trembled in uncertainty. Such a powerful person was her son?
"..."
For a moment, he was stumped and his disbelief that was etched on his face was visible for all to see.
He quickly retracted his disbelief and his mind promptly moved in another direction, thinking that her son was adopted.
However, the next scene he saw left his mind reeling absolute disbelief.
The raven-shaped golden masked person took off his mask and revealed his face to Daniuis with a calm smile.
"It's been a long while, 'Leader' Daniuis..." Davis emphasized when he said 'leader' with a rather inoffensive wink.
Daniuis jerked his neck as he took a step back! He felt his mind was playing tricks on him!
He couldn't believe that this powerful person was none other than the youth who had once been able to handle a single strike of his Soul Forging Cultivation when they first met! At that time, this youth's cultivation was at Adult Soul Stage!
Close to ten years had passed but the youth had already grown into someone powerful Soul Cultivator?
Furthermore, this youth was none other than his niece's son?
Daniuis still felt disbelief with these turn of events.
At that time, this youth had said that he had just left the mountains after his master had died? Was that a complete lie?
'He came from the Forsaken Phoenix Realm!'
Suddenly, Daniuis thought back to the year and realized that it was the year when the opening of the entrance took place!
Nevertheless, Daniuis still couldn't feel the reality of these turn of events.
"... You! H-how?" He could only point at Davis and stutter.
"Allow me to introduce myself..." At this point, Logan stepped forwards as he removed his mask, revealing his lady killer looks.
Daniuis's attention was grabbed and his gaze turned towards Logan.
"My name is Logan Loret. I'm Claire's husband, and he Davis Loret is none other than our son." Logan introduced himself and then pointed over to Davis.
Davis smilingly waved his hand, "Never thought you would be my mother's uncle."
Daniuis looked as if he saw a ghost. He had been under the impression that Davis died since the information came to him that the latter disappeared in the West End Valley.
Even the Tripartite Alliance came forward to ask about Davis's whereabouts stating that he had been involved with some sort of shenanigans, with his life and death unknown.
He didn't know that the Tripartite Alliance wanted to know about the existence which lay in West End Valley.
Could it be that it turned out to be fortune instead of disaster?
In his perspective, there were now two people who walked out of the grave! One was his niece and the other was her son!
Daniuis gulped and laughed out loud as if one of the burdens in his heart had been lifted up, "Can I call you Logan?"
"Of course!" Logan replied as he too laughed.
He was initially surprised that they had quickly met a family member of Claire, however, he never expected the one they found would be someone exiled.
'Looks like the Alstreim Family is more messed up than mine...' He couldn't help but speculate.
Nevertheless, he was happy for his wife since Daniuis seemed to be her father's blood brother.
"So it's you!"
"Yes, it's me..." Davis imitated Daniuis's expression but it changed, "I want that Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe!"
His expression looked as if he was demanding his grand-uncle for gifts on the new year's eve.
Daniuis became flabbergasted, however, it was only for a moment. He obediently took out that Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe and handed it over to Davis.
In any case, since Davis is his niece's son, he didn't see the disadvantages of gifting it to him!
Forget gifting! Daniuis owed a debt of gratitude now and had even promised to give anything in the treasury if Davis could gather enough points before the year ended at that time, however, even without the latter taken into consideration, the former reason in itself was enough to give the Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe to Davis.
He even had the urge to gift something at King Grade to Davis!
Davis's eyes displayed a hint of excitement as he took the trembling Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe into his hands.
Unlike the Mid-Level Sky Grade Dark Crimson Scythe which was red and black in color, this Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe had a shimmering blade that had the same proportions and design of the former, however, the shimmering silver blade had its tip and edges encase with lustrous green.
The lustrous green edge of the blade looked like it was glowing and was jagged at some ends while the green glow was also visible on the bottom and top of the shaft.
"Its grade is able to break into King Grade as long as you take it to a King Grade Blacksmith to temper it once again with suitable materials, however, don't do it unless you reach the Seventh Stage since you wouldn't be able to control it once the Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe reaches the King Grade." Daniuis echoed a fair hint of warning.
"Did you reach the Seventh Stage in any one of the cultivation systems?" He asked, not sure if Davis had reached the Seventh Stage.
He only knew that Davis had a stronger Soul Forging Cultivation than his current Elder Soul Stage, however, he couldn't guess as the latter's soul force seemed elusive to the extreme, rendering him incapable of gauging his Soul Forging Cultivation.
Davis simply shook his head, indicating that he hadn't entered the Seventh Stage in any one of the Cultivation System.
He had only entered Low-Level Law Seed Stage/ Fifth Stage of Essence Gaterhing Cultivation, Low-Level Martial Ascension Stage/ Sixth Stage of Body Tempering Cultivation, and Low-Level Mature Soul Stage/ Sixth Stage of Soul Forging Cultivation, which none of them were at the Seventh Stage.
"Then don't try to upgrade its grade as it will become useless to you."
Davis knew this point too but he nodded his head in agreement. However, he inwardly thought about using Fallen Heaven's power on King Grade Weapons to see what would happen. He was curious to see if those weapons would submit to him or still stubbornly deny him.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
465 Grieving Emerald Scythe
Davis's gaze fell on the Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe and remembered its description that was posted on the Cloud Spring Mercenaries' Treasury.
[
Grieving Emerald Scythe
Forged by Blacksmith Helix, and described to one of his proud works up to date since he had managed to mix a tiny amount of Emerald Indic, a type of King Grade Steel into the blade and the staff of the Scythe.
]
"Who is Blacksmith Helix?" Davis raised an eyebrow. This person seemed to be intent on forging Scythes as he saw a lot of them being placed on Cloud Spring Mercenaries' Treasury.
"Blacksmith Helix was a person who was not known much in the Alstreim Territory but he was a person who liked to make weapons which were not mainstream; popular in the eyes of the cultivators. He dabbed on creating many weapons, even types of equipment such as hidden weapons, however, his creations were not received well."
"He offended another famous blacksmith who told him that his works were worth fart, so he was forced to leave the Alstreim Territory for his life."
Daniuis sighed, "He was a good friend of mine, so he gave some of his prized works to me, telling that I should spread his creations before leaving at that time."
"Even I was helpless at that time to help him..."
Davis perfunctorily nodded his head as he listened.
So that's what had happened.
After listening to Daniuis's speech about the Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe capable of becoming a King Grade Scythe, he wanted to know the whereabouts of Blacksmith Helix to get him to upgrade the Peak-Level Sky Grade Scythe for him.
It had been probably many years since the Scythe was created, and at that time, Blacksmith Helix was a Peak-Level Sky Grade Blacksmith.
Now, shouldn't Blacksmith Helix have crossed the bottleneck and surpassed the Sky Grade, reaching King Grade in terms of blacksmithing?
'That would be the case if he was still alive and well...' Davis inwardly lamented but his thoughts quickly got back on track when he heard Daniuis speak again.
"If I knew you were my niece's son when we first met, I would've treated you so well." Daniuis had an awkward expression on his face.
"Well, someone even went far as to check If I was even a human in the first place." Davis chuckled.
"It's all in the past..." Daniuis had an unfocused gaze as if he was lamenting why he couldn't recognize his niece's son at that time.
"See, my firstborn is only about 22 years old, however, he has reached the Law Seed Stage, Martial Ascension Stage and Mature Soul Stage!"
Claire had her cheeks glowing in pride. She pointed at Davis and was bragging like a small kid where no elegance be seen in her actions.
Maybe she had acted like this to Daniuis when she was a child but Davis could see her turn happy when she was bragging about him. He couldn't help but turn embarrassed for his mother while Daniuis had a stunned expression on his face.
Even his body turned stiff from hearing Claire's words.
Although he knew Davis would only be at a young age currently, when he actually heard it along with his cultivation base, it brought immense trembling to his mind, making him unable to think properly with all those denying thoughts popping up his mind.
"Is it true!?" He could only utter in disbelief.
Claire proudly nodded her head while her lips curved, "Yes, he tries to give equal attention to all the Cultivation Systems."
Daniuis's lips twitched as he turned speechless.
Tries to give equal attention? Why don't you just go equal attention to the whole world!?
He had been absolutely turned mum by this Mother-Son duo, and even envy took root in his heart.
Even in this First Layer, those geniuses who were 21 years old would've only reached Fourth Stage at best, while extremely few would manage to reach the Fifth Stage through various kinds of inheritances.
Meanwhile, his niece's son had reached above the Fifth Stage in almost all the Cultivation Systems?
What kind of achievement was that? He couldn't help but take a deep amount of cold breath into his lungs to calm himself down.
His gaze fell on Claire, "Could it be that he had managed to clear..."
Daniuis didn't speak anymore but sent a Soul Transmission, "... the Immortal Inheritance which is said to be in that Forsaken Phoenix Realm?"
Claire nodded her head, "He only managed to clear the Emperor Grade Trial of an Immortal Inheritance."
"Good... Good!" Daniuis continuously nodded his head while pinching his chin, his lips quirked and his face lit up in excitement.
Whatever his niece's son should've received would've entirely helped him increase his cultivation base, however, he couldn't understand why Davis's Soul Forging Cultivation was enormously high at this young age.
'Could it be the Immortal Inheritance is related to Soul Forging Cultivation?' Daniuis doubted but didn't voice out his thoughts.
If it were truly an Immortal Inheritance relating to Soul Forging Cultivation, then the entire human territories would try to invade the Tripartite Alliance Territory!
Immortal Inheritances that concentrated on Soul Forging Cultivation were so rare that only two had been found out of the hundreds spread out in the human territories.
If this information were to be ever leaked...
Daniuis couldn't help but take a cold deep breath as trepidation enveloped his heart. He quickly told his thoughts to Claire and the others, telling them to not even let out a single word of this information.
Claire's face turned solemn. Her world view was quite narrow so she didn't understand the repercussions of revealing this information. However, Claire knew that the Immortal Inheritances in the Grand Sea Continent didn't relate one's Soul Forging Cultivation.
Just as she was about to tell her uncle about Davis's elusive and mysterious master, she received a Soul Transmission.
"Mother, don't tell them about my master. I've already lied to them that my master had died to avoid suspicion the first time I met him. Just play it safe and accept his warning."
Claire paused for a moment before nodding her head at Daniuis, "Alright, I'll keep your warning in mind and not reveal this to anyone else."
Daniuis nodded and his wrinkled forehead relaxed as his gaze fell on Davis.
Davis was then suddenly reminded, "Should I call you Grand Uncle or Leader Daniuis?"
Daniuis laughed, "Hahaha! Call me Grand Uncle!"
"I'll call you that, however, wouldn't that reveal my identity to the others, like Lucia and Lucas. It's better if you kept them in the dark about this matter."
Daniuis blinked his eyes as the smile on his face left. He pondered for a moment before answering, "Alright, call me Daniuis when we're in the eyes of the public."
"Got it, Grand Uncle..." Davis echoed in a monotonous tone as he raised his brows.
"Pftt... Hahaha!" They both then laughed, however, Daniuis suddenly spoke, "Could you return Glyn's corpse? You know, Lucia badly wants to see him and bury him herself."
Daniuis would've never asked this if he didn't know that Davis was his niece's son but since he knew now, it wouldn't be a matter of offending but requesting.
Davis's face turned blank as he was put on a spot. Even he didn't know what he was going to do with Glyn's corpse but he felt that he needed it if he were ever going to do something!
His mind swirled and he casually came up with a lie without batting an eyelid, "I took away Glyn's corpse because I didn't want Nina to witness her little brother's death at her time of pregnancy."
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
466 Start Of A New Era?
"Let it stay like this for a year. I'll preserve Glyn's corpse and hand it over once Nina has birthed the child." Davis added.
In truth, he was going to store Glyn's corpse in a rather big container which was used to preserve a lot of ingredients he brought from the Grand Sea Continent. Fortunately, he had brought some spares to store extra ingredients in his spatial ring.
Daniuis's eyes flashed as he nodded his head, "You've thought of them in your own way, good!"
He knew the event that happened in Farz Mountains since he heard it from his children on who saved Glyn and Nina at that time, so he wasn't surprised that Davis cared about them. He didn't doubt him one bit and casually got back to the topic of warning Claire to not go back to the Alstreim Family.
He explained to the best of his ability however, Claire remained adamant about her thoughts and argued.
At least, until he finally captured a point which almost convinced her.
"... Even if all that happened and you were accepted into the family, is it worth it? You know how our... your Alstreim Family is... They will stoop to any level and might even cast a slave seal on your son on the grounds that he holds the key to the Immortal Inheritance and they would even reason that he should benefit the entire family."
Claire was suddenly startled. Her body experienced a jolt as she processed the information in her mind.
Yes, even if the Alstreim Family accepted her into the family while naming Davis the Young Master of the Alstreim Family, wouldn't they still demand the entire Grand Sea Continent to be theirs, much less the Immortal Inheritances?
The situation would change and they would be forced to handover the independent spatial gateway to the Grand Sea Continent. Blood and rivers of tears would flow in the Grand Sea Continent if that were to happen.
However, the opposite could be true too although it seemed less likely to occur.
Nevertheless, if the Alstreim Family really accepted her entire family into the family but schemed against behind their backs, wouldn't it be a repeat of the same tragedy that happened back then?
Claire's heart tightened from the thought that she was walking straight towards her impending disaster.
Why did she even think of returning to a family like this instead of just taking her father away?
Claire couldn't help but ponder over this question.
Was it for greed? Was it for pride? Was it for honor? Was it for obtaining justice for her father?
"Sigh, if you still want to bring justice to my brother; your father, at the cost of your new family, then I will no longer talk to you about this anymore." Daniuis could only sigh as he felt his niece's experience out in the world was quite lacking.
He turned to look at Davis and inwardly nodded at how he moved around the world, always acting cautious, even while he stayed in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
At the time Davis had saved them at the Loseris Family's Royal Palace, he could've revealed that he was the Davis from Cloud Spring Mercenaries they knew the moment he had helped them take down Jawan, but he only revealed it after learning that Daniuis was his grand uncle.
Now, that was a level of cautiousness he appreciated when facing the unknown world!
Right now, he was assured that he had a reliable ally like Davis, especially when he considered Davis was his niece's son.
Instead of believing the Davis of Cloud Spring Mercenaries, he would rather believe his niece's son. He could even give the other party the benefit of doubt when receiving information.
However what about the others who came with the group other than Claire's husband.
His gaze fell on a womanly figure who was still masked, "You are?"
Evelynn promptly removed her mask and revealed her identity of being Davis's wife.
Daniuis blinked but then nodded, however, he was inwardly shocked. He had considered that his niece's son would choose a woman with rather high cultivation, but it didn't seem like it was the case as he couldn't feel strong undulations from Evelynn.
Then who was that woman who was so strong that she could pulverize Jawan into meat paste?
He couldn't help but ask.
"Oh, that's Isabella, someone who cleared the same Immortal Inheritance as Davis and currently tagging along with us for safety, concealment, and knowledge." Claire replied and yawned, "All this talk has tired me..."
Daniuis nodded his head at her answer but had his suspicions over her answers.
An Immortal Inheritance for the soul?
An Immortal Inheritance for the body?
It didn't make sense unless there was two Immortal Inheritance but she told him that they completed the same Immortal Inheritance.
Nevertheless, no wonder she was so powerful!
'Davis and Isabella... Two Powerful Inheritors who had entered the Fifty-Two Territories... Is this the start of a new era?'
"I'll be leaving then, make yourselves at home, although there aren't many amenities here..." Daniuis didn't ponder on it anymore and wryly laughed before leaving.
He looked like an awkward uncle who made some silly mistakes in his life, at least that was how Davis felt.
======
Two days passed.
During this time, nothing of importance happened, but the Tripartite Alliance outside had issued a territory-wide search warrant for those raven-shaped golden masked figures along with framing the Cloud Spring Mercenaries' Leader Daniuis of grouping up with them.
Daniuis once again visited Davis and the others in their cave.
He explained the matter about being searched by the Tripartite Alliance for revenge.
Davis wasn't one bit astonished but the others were, and they worriedly asked the former if there would be any repercussions.
Davis simply answered, "Unless an Eighth Stage Expert appears, I think you can all rest assured."
Once Daniuis heard that he inwardly relaxed. He didn't know what his niece's son possessed but the latter's words were always uttered with confidence, so much that it influenced him as well.
Nevertheless, he still could help but get worried for his family. It would be just a matter of time before this place gets found out.
Whether he would be betrayed by one of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries' members or get caught in one of the supply runs, it would just amount to a matter of time.
When that happens, he still had some optimal locations in his mind to establish a hideout.
Daniuis couldn't help but sigh, however, Claire suddenly spoke.
"I thought of what you said, uncle."
Daniuis lifted up his chin, exhibiting that his attention has been grabbed.
Claire turned to look at her husband and her son.
In these two days, these two didn't provide her any input after hearing Daniuis's speech but left her to make her own decision.
Their expressions and intentions were clear as it told her that no matter what decision she made, they would follow her even if it were the depth of a hopeless abyss.
The two of them smiled when Claire looked at them and she too smiled back.
She then turned to face Daniuis before uttering these words, "I decided to move to the Alstreim Family Territory."
Daniuis inwardly sighed.
So it has come to this... He couldn't help but turn disappointed.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
467 Claire“s Decision
Claire noticed the change in her uncle's eyes and her smile widened even more, making the latter think that the former was still naive.
However, the words she said next turned him speechless.
"I didn't say I was returning to the Alstreim Family though..."
Daniuis couldn't help but mutter, "Little brat..."
Claire laughed as she spoke, "How are we supposed to improve ourselves here in this barren territory, especially when we're being chased. It's better if we head to a famous city in the Alstreim Family Territory to make a name for ourselves."
However, behind Claire, the two men were dumbfounded. One was in disbelief that his wife was called a little brat while the other was in disbelief that his mother was called a little brat.
Davis and Logan both had expressions indicating 'What the fuck?' on their faces and even Evelynn was in disbelief, wondering why Claire hadn't killed Daniuis by now.
Nevertheless, this told them that their family ties were much stronger than they imagined.
"I wish you and your family safety first and foremost before prosperity. When are you leaving then?"
Claire blinked and shot a gaze at Daniuis with her eyes narrowed, "You are not coming with us?"
Daniuis couldn't help but smile, "What are you saying? I have so many people here to take care of including my family... Besides, I was exiled from the Alstreim Family Territory."
He did indeed have many people to take care of... Even though a few traitors would appear, there were still many people who hold faith in the rebirth of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. He felt that he couldn't just leave them behind.
Claire opened her mouth but then pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. She didn't know the circumstances of her uncle or the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, so she couldn't speak on this matter.
However, there's always a way.
She shot a look towards Davis, her eyes turning moist.
Davis inwardly grunted before rolling his eyes. His mother's intention was as clear as the cloudless skies.
In any case, there were already a few people who are tagging along with them. What would a few more amount to?
He stepped forward and spoke, "Grand Uncle, decide between the family you've been blessed with or the family you've created. You can't have both unless you're powerful."
Davis spoke straightforwardly, inducing Daniuis to laugh, "You're posing me the same question I asked your mother."
Davis simply nodded his head, "I can see that you are increasingly weakening. It's just a matter of time before Grand Uncle regresses to the Peak-Level Sixth Stage."
Daniuis's expression froze while the others turned stunned.
"At that situation, it's only a matter of time before you're hunted down or betrayed by your own people from the lack of trust and benefits."
"Is it true!?" Claire widened her eyes in disbelief, "Is his cultivation really dropping?"
Davis indifferently nodded his head, "He has kept his undulations concealed but he can't escape the probing from my Soul Sense. He is indeed weaker than two days ago, although the difference is still in a negligible degree."
Daniuis turned aghast as he looked at Davis. He was even able to learn that much just from his slightly weaker undulations?
"You burned some of your blood essences in the fight with Jawan, didn't you, Grand Uncle?" Davis laughed as if this matter didn't concern him.
Claire frowned but she didn't rebuke her son. She turned to look at her uncle before speaking, "Uncle, let's move to the Alstreim Family Territory. There are more medicines and the chances of healing you while increasing your blood essence vastly increase there."
"I know... I know... But!" Daniuis blurted out and was just about to explain.
"You are the naive one, Grand Uncle, not my mother. Remember your initial aspirations in creating the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. Was it for self-improvement or was it for looking out for a non-blood-related family?" Davis suddenly changed his tone into a cold one. His chin was slightly inclined above, making it as if he was looking down on his Grand Uncle.
Daniuis dropped down his shoulders, his back no longer straight. He stared down at the cave floor as he wrinkled his nose.
"Just disband the Cloud Spring Mercenaries completely and those people who think of you as a burden in their lives will automatically leave. After all, the one who is being chased by the Tripartite Alliance is you and your family, not the others who would not even be recognized if they ever walk in the streets openly."
Daniuis's expression changed while Davis inwardly sneered.
In reality, by gathering the people around him, Daniuis was only harming them. It was better to let them go as they would be better off living in the outside world rather than pathetically hiding all their lives as members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
"It's fine if you have a plan to strike back but can you even consider that when your cultivation base is slowly regressing?"
It was the final straw.
Daniuis took a step back as if he had taken a hit. He looked straight at Davis before slightly grinning, although it looked ugly, "You have managed to convince me."
He sighed and looked as if he had aged a little bit, "I have lost."
Davis just shook his head in response. It took everything from a prideful person to accept defeat. Most people who have pride, especially vain pride... They would rather die than accept defeat!
However, it looks like his Grand Uncle was different, being able to accept defeat even though he utilized the latter half of his life to building and raising the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
Davis knew that there should be deep sentiments that Daniuis had placed on the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. Nevertheless, he had managed to give up on it.
Daniuis took a deep breath before opening his mouth to exhale a sigh.
"I'll disband the Cloud Spring Mercenaries after a talk with my family."
Davis nodded his head, "Grand Uncle should better disband it after we're ready to leave. Opportunists might take the chaos of the information to their head before directing their hatred at you for their fallen comrades, potentially harming us by reporting this location to the Tripartite Alliance."
Daniuis pursed his lips as he turned inwardly stunned. He knew that his niece's son was cautious but wasn't he over cautious now?
'Whatever, it's better if I heed his words since the scenario he said seems likely to occur...'
"Alright..."
Daniuis took a step back and turned as he walked out of the cave. His figure slowly disappeared from their view as if was just going to let out a heavy burden from his shoulders.
Claire shot a look at Davis as an amused expression lit up her face, "How do you always manage to convince people?"
Davis just shrugged, "Just target their weakness, provoke, console and convince them. Of course, the requirements for this to work is for them to be not in their right mind or be heavily burdened by something."
"Do this in balance and you should be able to make the other party dance to your tune as long as they don't jump out of your pace."
"Is that how you made me and your father battle against each other?" Claire's smile turned resplendent.
"..."
Davis could only avoid his mother's gaze while Logan and Evelynn laughed at him.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
468 Disbandment?
Daniuis walked inside a cave entrance and the surrounding walls widened in both length and width, giving enough space for more people to walk to and fro.
It was even somewhat decorated with types of furniture and paintings, making an explorer if one should ever come across wonder what history this place had in the past.
Daniuis watched the widening tunnel as he pondered over Davis's words for a few more times.
In truth, he had already considered disbanding the Cloud Sprong Mercenaries after all that happened but never thought of seriously implementing it since he had so many misgivings and had his concentration on rejuvenating his cultivation.
But now, even his daughter was about to be enslaved and his son about to be tortured to death!
In a few seconds, with a decisive glint in his eyes, he reached a straightened out hall like structure even though the surface of the walls was still like a cave.
The cave hall had been made to look like a normal square-shaped residence, and in it were a few rooms that housed his family members.
Three figures suddenly came out as they all welcomed him with a smile on their faces.
"What happened?" One of the women spoke with a worried expression on her face.
Daniuis looked at Su Hualing who held a four or five-year-old child in her arms as he answered, "Don't worry, I've already told you that you don't need to be wary of them."
Su Hualing wrinkled her small nose as she pursed her lips, "But..."
However, she sighed and then looked towards a direction, "Lucia hasn't talked much ever since you came back."
Daniuis just nodded his head.
He pinched his child's cheeks with a hearty smile on his face, "I know. Just gather everyone to the hall in a few minutes."
Just looking at his child left him with a hearty feeling, lifting him up from the depression he had wallowed in a while ago.
The three of them nodded and didn't speak back while Su Hualing left.
Su Huabing and Su Huajing looked at their first sister with a worried look on their faces before they heard Daniuis speak.
"How are all our children doing? Is there any word from them?"
Su Huabing and Su Hualing shook their heads as faces were even more clouded with worry.
Their children were not in the Tripartite Alliance Territory but in the Towering Cloud Hall and Falling Snow Sect. They were official members, however, only a few were at the level of Inner Disciples while the remaining were at the level of Outer Disciples.
Su Huabing birthed thirteen children while Su Huajing birthed twelve children.
At that time, they gave birth to so many children because their first sister had her womb injured.
It wasn't too difficult for them to share their burdens as they were triplets, especially when their first sister took care of them like they were princesses at that time.
Seeing their first sister taking care of them like they were her daughters despite not being able to give birth herself, they couldn't help but birth her share of children too.
It was only after recently curing two decades ago did Su Hualing give birth to Lucas and Lucia. A few years ago, she had even given birth to a baby which she held in her arms while walking around.
In conclusion, of the fate which tied the three of them along with Daniuis together for more than fifty years, they had twenty-eight children of which eighteen were in the Falling Snow Sect while seven of them were in the Towering Cloud Hall.
Those children who were in the Towering Cloud Hall purely consisted of males. As for the Falling Snow Sect, their children who went there consisted of both males and females, with females in the majority since the Falling Snow Sect is more of a female-oriented sect.
Even Lucas and Lucia were prepping to participate in the disciple recruitment trial a few years ago, but disaster struck the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, rendering them incapable of joining the Falling Snow Sect.
"The last time they contacted us was a year ago."
"They're likely suppressed or constricted within their respective sects."
Su Huabing and Su Huajing spoke respectively.
Daniuis nodded his head to their statements. He had already considered that this would happen when the Cloud Spring Mercenaries was destroyed, "They're likely forced by the Grand Elders of the Tripartite Alliance. However, don't worry, with a few of our children possessing the inner disciple status, those Tripartite Alliance Elders wouldn't be able to do anything of significance other than putting some pressure."
The two of them nodded their heads to his reply. In fact, they already knew this, but still couldn't help but worry for their children.
At this time, Su Hualing appeared through a door with a baby leaning on her bosoms, sleeping with steady breaths.
A second later, Lucia appeared through the same door, her expression quite absent-minded, followed by Lucas yawning in his tracks.
His wounds were dressed up in clean bandages, however, the eye that was missing in his sockets was already rejuvenated, likely through using a precious Sky Grade Pill which concentrates on regenerating an external organ.
Even his fingers had regenerated, restoring his nimbleness. However, his severed member was still in the same state.
Different types of healing pills gave different types of effects. There were all-purpose healing pills as well as pills that concentrated only on a single part of the body, even to the scope of a cell.
However, the pills that focused on the scope of a single cell was extremely rare that they were even told to be a myth as there were many scammers who sold that type of pills.
Daniuis didn't have an effective medicine that could regenerate that part.
"What's the matter, father?" Lucas spoke as he sat on a bronze chair. He had been resting in his room but he was woken up by his mother, stating that his father wants to speak to him.
Daniuis cast a glance at Lucia before panning his gaze over to every one of them. He then cast a sound barrier with his soul force.
"Since you're all here, I'll say it." Daniuis straightened his posture before lifting up his chin, "I'm disbanding the Cloud Spring Mercenaries."
Suddenly, the hall turned silent.
However, it was only a moment before various voices of disbelief echoed.
"What!?"
"Are you saying the truth?"
Su Huabing and Su Hualing simultaneously echoed.
Even Lucia's attention had been grabbed as she turned to look at her father.
Daniuis nodded his head with a calm expression on his face, "We're moving to the Alstreim Family Territory."
The expressions of the three wives changed, however, their heart pounded in excitement.
Was their husband finally going to return?
"But father, that's rather farfetched. Everyone who has seen our posters knows of our faces..." Lucas couldn't help but mutter.
Different from the wives who were aware of their origins, Lucas and Lucia had no idea that their father was someone from the Alstreim Family.
"True, we'll be relying on those masked people to help us make it past the territory gates."
"Father, are we really relying on those outsiders?" Lucia suddenly spoke.
"They're benefactors, my daughter." Daniuis corrected her.
Since Davis had requested him to not reveal his identity, he felt that he should follow his words. Otherwise, wouldn't Lucia pester Davis to return Glyn's corpse to no end? That would result in Nina's mental health to decrease and might even end up affecting her physically.
For the same reason, he had set up a sound barrier with his soul force to not let Nina hear their speech as she was resting in another room in this place.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
469 Disheartened
Lucia bit her lips as her eyes turned rebellious, "Then let them return him..."
"Return who?" Lucas raised his brows, feeling confused.
He knew that his sister was not the same anymore. She had been spacing out, not talking to him, not jeering at him, not beating him up.
It was like she had turned into a different person.
After he came home, he saw that the important people he thought had died were alive and well, so he couldn't understand the reason for her lethargic state.
However, Daniuis frowned at Lucia, "You are not to bring up this topic again..."
"Father, at least get your niece to..."
"Stop it, Lucia!"
"Tell them to give back Glyn!" Lucia's shout echoed throughout the hall, her expression clouded in anger with tears partly moistening her eyes.
"Father, what is she talking about? Why are the masked people in possession of Glyn?" Lucas asked with a doubtful expression on his face.
Daniuis couldn't help but frown even more.
======
Lucas returned to his room after the meeting in the hall. He sat and crossed his fingers, placing his it on his chin as his eyes shook.
'Dead? Glyn is dead?' His eyes couldn't help but turn red. He considered Glyn to be his good friend, and on top of that, Glyn was Nina's little brother.
How was he supposed to explain it to her? No, forget about explaining, he was instead told to not reveal the fact that Glyn was dead to Nina!
He couldn't help but feel worse as seconds passed by.
'I shouldn't have got caught!'
All because of him! If he weren't caught, Glyn wouldn't have died in the first place! Neither would have Uncle Gyrus thrown his life away trying to protect him!
Not only Uncle Gyrus died but many people helped him run away! Nevertheless, his cultivation base was less and he easily got caught after some period of time.
Their efforts were all in vain!
From his eyes, a single drop of tear fell on the ground when he suddenly heard a footstep near the door.
He hurriedly wiped his tears away before turning to look at the wall and leaned on the bed as he closed his eyes to show as if he was resting.
The door opened and a figure entered the room with tip-toeing footsteps that sounded joyous.
"Lucas, it's me!"
Suddenly, a feminine voice echoed beside his ears which further let him feel guilty, even pain in his heart. He turned to see her face which undoubtedly told that she was none other than Nina.
"Are you feeling well?" Nina raised her brows as she asked. She was the one who had dressed his wounds a few hours ago.
Lucas sat up and nodded his head, "Hmm, I'm fine."
Seeing the space on the edge of the bed being freed, she sat beside him and turned to look at his side profile with love.
She took his hand and placed his palm on her stomach as she muttered with a smile, "Think of our baby and all the pain will fly away."
Lucas suddenly laughed at her antics. Her stomach wasn't even bulging out, what was there to feel?
Nina's face blossomed a beautiful smile while seeing him turn happy.
Lucas stretched his hand and pinched her cheeks while pulling her back and forth, "You cheeky little..."
Nina enjoyed his touch but she started to act like it hurt, "Oww... Oww..."
She was more than 5 years older than him, however, she wanted to play cute whenever she was in front of him.
'Maybe this is the feeling of being in love...' Nina reflected but he suddenly let her go.
"We're leaving soon..."
"What? Where?" Nina turned astonished.
'Why are we suddenly leaving when we're being chased? Could it be there's another hideout?' Nina couldn't help but think, 'Maybe my little brother is there as well?'
"Ermm... We're going to the Alstreim Family Territory." Lucas replied without much thought.
Nina widened her eyes in shock. She knew about the existence of the three territories but only came to know about the names of the three territories after joining the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
She was from nothing but an Earth Grade Power, so her ignorance could be quite understood.
Nevertheless, she turned glad in the next instant.
Wasn't leaving meant that they get to escape from the clutches of the Tripartite Alliance here?
The Alstriem Family Territory is vast, and she was sure that they would survive there if they stayed low, hiding from the eyes of the Tripartite Alliance or the Alstreim Family since the latter wouldn't even bother about them.
She shook Lucas's hand in glee, "Thankfully, we managed to rescue you before leaving!"
Lucas's expression suddenly became sullen, however, the next sentence he heard from her made him feel pale.
"Where is my little brother? Will we regroup with him on the way?" Nina asked with an eager smile, her lips curving into a wide grin.
Lucas tried too hard to control his expression from contorting into sorrow. He suppressed his irregular emotions and spoke, "I don't think so..."
Nina turned stunned but she blinked, "Could it be that he's already here?"
Lucas shook his head, "I don't think so..."
Nina's smile slowly receded, "... You are kidding, right?"
"I don't think so..." Lucas could only say these words continuously. He said it thrice out of fear that he would blurt the truth out. He was not good at lying.
Nina was quite taken aback. She looked at Lucas in disbelief.
There were a few seconds of silence in between them before she suddenly stood up and walked away to the door.
"Where are you going?" Lucas stood up in haste as he extended his hands.
Nina took a side glance at him as her expression turned blank, no longer amiable, "I'm going to search for him outside to see if he came back to this hideout."
Lucas watched her walk out of the room. Her back seemed suddenly lonely or was it just his mind playing tricks on his eyes. He just couldn't tell.
He took a deep breath and sat, his palm closing both of his eyes while he inwardly muttered.
'He is indeed here but only as a corpse in that masked person's spatial ring...'
======
Nina left the cave entrance of their residence as she walked at a fast pace. Her eyes were slowly moistening with tears but she didn't utter a word of complaint or grievance.
Where could she go complaint? Only to her little brother but he was somewhere else!
Although she didn't utter a word of complaint, she was scared, incredibly scared at the thought of leaving her only little brother out in the open.
It wasn't like she hadn't seen what had happened to the members of Cloud Spring Mercenaries who were captured.
Her beloved, Lucas was a prime example...
She was entirely disheartened with his words, but she didn't want to argue or berate him either.
As she walked around the extremely wide cave, her eyes rapidly panned around, trying to find even a silhouette of Glyn.
However, she could only see people walking to and fro, dealing with their own business.
Their expressions differed, with each one of them exhibiting a story with only their faces. They all had more or less fought against the Tripartite Alliance once in their lives and in doing so, lost their loved ones.
Some were smiling, some wore cold expressions, some even looked at her with some envy. She could even feel gazes of lust cast at her.
However, she could care less because no one here would dare to openly make a move, especially when Leader Daniuis was present!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
470 “Little Brother“
Nina walked a few kilometers around the entire cave hideout, even asking people if they have seen her little brother.
"Excuse me, have you seen my little brother?"
"Have you seen the man carved in this stone?"
Every time she asked, she did so by showing a carved jade stone that had Glyn's facial features image. She even had one of herself and her parents within her spatial ring.
However, everyone shook their heads and answered that they didn't know him and haven't seen him.
Even so, she didn't give up, however, her figure turned increasingly desperate and her actions were attracting the gaze of numerous people.
To the onlookers, Nina seemed like a troublemaker who was begging for something.
Her nose turned red as she sniffed, however, she didn't cry. She didn't dare to cry as she kept her emotions bottled up.
'Little Brother? Where are you?'
'Why are you still not here?'
Suddenly, Nina stopped as a person blocked her way, standing in front of her.
It was a man. His face looked rough, manly, however, he was lean.
"Miss, are you searching for that person?" The man pointed at the jade stone she held in her palm.
Nina couldn't help but nod her head as her eyes lit up in both hope and confusion.
The man pulled back his stature and crossed his arms. He then stroked his chin as if he were thinking about something, "I'm not sure... I think I have seen him curled up in one of the rooms that we have back in our cave... He looked hell'a injured though..."
Nina's eyes practically widened with a smile, however, the moment she heard that her little brother was injured, she turned aggrieved.
"Where is your cave residence!?"
The man displayed a hint of a smile, however, he quickly hid it and spoke in a solemn tone, "Follow me, I'll show you!"
Nina quickly nodded her head in agreement. The other party left without even seeing if he was following her or not. Only slight hesitation remained in her heart before she took a step forward to follow him.
A few minutes passed, and she gradually looked at the surrounding people slowly decrease in quantity. However, she suspected nothing but was instead worried if her brother was dying because of burning up blood essence.
Glyn's body which was injured heavily, curled up into a ball, resting on a mat while his dry lips moved, saying "Elder sister, please help me...", "I'm cold..." for an n number of times.
Only this scene constantly flashed past her mind, making her worry to an incredible degree.
Soon, the area turned desolate and only a few people were seen, who constantly shot a gaze at her, staring at her with a different types of emotion. There were even shop stands set up, selling a few wares and supplements.
However, nothing registered in Nina's mind other than the lean-back that she was following.
Suddenly, she felt a hand grasp her shoulders which made her jolt in cautiousness.
"Who?" She turned and looked at a woman who looked at her with a confused expression on her face.
"You, I've seen you with Lucas before, what are you doing here?" The woman spoke as she tightly held her shoulder.
Nina felt slightly uncomfortable, however, when she looked around and noticed the situation, she found that there were people who were looking at her with different types of emotions as if they were feasting their eyes on her.
Her expression quickly turned pale before she hid it away, however, she still stuttered in trepidation, "I-I'm searching for m-my little brother."
"Little brother?" The woman who tightly held her shoulders narrowed her eyes.
She then let go of Nina and smiled, her charming face attracting numerous gazes of lust.
"I see, but why are you following this vermin over here?" The woman turned to look at that lean man who was sweating while trying to silently slip away.
Nina's eyes darted towards the both of them before she spoke, "He said he knew where my little brother is..."
The woman glanced speechlessly at Nina before she smiled stiffly at the man, "Oh, why don't I come with you to see if they're really taking you to see your little brother or not?"
The lean man inwardly cursed before he turned to look back at that woman, "Miss Ophelia, I don't know what this woman is spouting. She just followed me into this place saying that she would like to meet my 'little brother'."
Nina turned aghast but her expression changed into one of anger quickly.
"Scram!" Miss Ophelia coldly spoke, the charm that was visible on her face was nowhere to be seen.
The lean man smilingly glanced down as his steps faded away from their ears.
Miss Ophelia gave a sigh before coldly glancing at Nina, "You dare to follow strangers to their lair where they can do anything to you without facing any repercussions?"
Nina hurriedly shook her head, "H-he said that he knew where my little brother is!"
Miss Ophelia's eyes were still staring at Nina, however, it shook before she gave a sigh of relief, "It's good that I'm patrolling this place sometimes..."
"What do you mean?" Nina couldn't help but ask with a worried expression on her face. Just now, someone had tried to trick her into her lair.
What is exactly happening in this hideout?
"The morale is in an all-time low and the members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries are starting to show their true faces."
"There are already a few cases of disgusting acts taking place in this desolate area."
Nina widened her eyes in disbelief.
The situation had deteriorated to such a degree?
"The Cloud Spring Mercenaries is slowly yet surely collapsing internally..."
'It's only a matter of time before someone betrays us...' Miss Ophelia thought but didn't speak out loud.
Her words suddenly dawned on Nina, 'So that's why we're leaving...'
Even she could see that the end of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries wasn't that far.
"Only the leader can change the situation..." Miss Ophelia added with a sigh, however, Nina looked at her with conflicted emotions rising in her heart.
Their Leader was planning to move to another territory, and she exactly knew that mass relocation was impossible.
That meant that they were undoubtedly running away, leaving these people who believed in the Cloud Spring Mercenaries to fend for themselves.
Besides, her beloved's attitude and their rejection to take their little brother with them left her deeply indignant.
At the least, she felt that she needed to inform her benefactor of the situation. She slightly leaned towards Ophelia's ears and whispered.
"What!?" Miss Ophelia's face changed, "Is it true?"
"Shh! Don't shout... That's why I'm desperately searching for my little brother." Nina hurriedly placed her palm on Ophelia's mouth.
Fortunately, Ophelia didn't shout out loud, however, her shocked expression did attract the onlookers' gaze.
Quite a bit of distance away from them, a person who had his ear's twitch moved away from them as if this matter had nothing to do with him.
Miss Ophelia looked at Nina in both suspicion and disbelief. However, the trepidation she felt in her heart really made her believe that something was going to happen soon.
Maybe it was her imagination, but the deteriorating situation made her think that the end wasn't anywhere far.
Suddenly, two people walked towards them, a man and a woman.
"Miss Ophelia, what's happening? Your face looks pale..."
"Hmm, even I never have seen this side of Miss Ophelia before." The man replied when he heard the woman speak.
The ever-charming and always smiling Ophelia has her face pale? Something's definitely up!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
471 Exposed!
Loseris Kingdom
The Kingdom became a mess as the entire capital here had turned chaotic from the recent city shattering event.
Numerous people had no way to survive the chaos so they all either stayed in their homes or tried to escape as if an epidemic had spread throughout the city.
However, it was futile since the entire capital had been sealed by numerous experts who were currently scouring the entire capital for clues.
As for the authorities of the capital city, they were helpless and did not even dare to look at the Tripartite Alliance Members in the eyes but instead, they complied with the orders and helped seal the entire city with manpower.
The entire capital city was in a state of panic as Sixth Stage Cultivators flew above them, watching the city authorities in disdain and even people inside their houses with apt interests; mostly malicious.
Seven figures flew in the skies of Loseris Kingdom as they surveyed the entire Loseris Capital.
A middle-aged man with a thin mustache spoke as his eyes shot open, "There are a few suspicious people in this capital, and I suspect they are the remnants of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries."
A feeling of being sensed remained on the other six men before that feeling entirely disappeared. They all looked at the man who spoke and knew he was the one who was probing the capital with his Low-Level Elder Soul Stage Soul Sense.
"We can investigate them." Suggested a person with sharp eyes and brows. His body was taut, a bit straight with his hands folded. He wore a purple robe defined with ring patterns.
"Well, you two investigate, I am not going to waste my time with those losers. Just find Daniuis and it will eventually lead to the mysterious masked group." Another man with long green hair lazily replied as he inclined his body in the air, acting like he was resting on a recliner.
Many people had witnessed the death of the latter sequence of the battle and its aftermath. Many spatial rings were scattered around the ruined Royal Palace, and so many people had tried their luck but they all got captured by the members of the Tripartite Alliance.
Information was gradually pulled out of them but they had all become slaves to the ones who were flying here.
Five of the seven men turned to look at the once who spoke in annoyance, including the two who spoke before.
The five of them were from the Alstreim Family Faction in the Tripartite Alliance, and they were the ones who had incurred the most losses in terms of experts these few days.
Second only to Astreim Family Faction was the Falling Snow Sect Faction which lost three elders in the Desolate Plains. As for how they died, it was revealed that there were mysterious masked experts who nearly instakilled all of them!
The Grand Elder who represented the Alstreim Family in the Tripartite Alliance Territory was supposed to lead them to find Cloud Spring Mercenaries Leader Daniuis but was surprisingly dead in this Loseris Kingdom.
Initially, the Grand Elder told them that their help wasn't required. So, they had been touring around, patrolling in other regions and cities in case if Daniuis didn't react to the bait.
From the recent investigations of the new slaves, they knew a few raven-shaped golden masked people appeared to help Daniuis who was caught through the bait that had been placed.
Never in their imagination did they expect for their Grand Elder to die in this simple endeavor.
The five of them didn't say anything but looked at another person who suddenly waved his hands.
That person held a jade stone in his hands for a few seconds before a smile lit up his face. He had short spiky blue hair that accentuated his crazy yet wide eyes, making him look like a rogue. He was also dressed in blue robes.
The green-haired man who reclined in the air spoke casually without batting his eyelids, "Have you found something?"
His lazy eyes swept the others, however, he knew none of their names since they weren't acquainted. He was only sent as a backup to this place, to play the part of 'Tripartite' since this is an alliance.
He was from the Towering Cloud Hall Faction which had the least amount of casualties. He imagined it was the case for this spiky-haired man who was from the Falling Snow Sect Faction as well.
In truth, most of them weren't from the three neighboring territories but born and bred here in this Tripartite Alliance Territory.
The entire Tripartite Alliance had three major powers behind their back. Those three powers which formed the Tripartite Alliance had inner and outer faction members in which they were the outer faction members.
Outer members were those who joined the Tripartite Alliance to cultivate. They were subjected to restrictions in clearance and had been tagged with all forms of suppression even though they had equal cultivation to the inner members.
The Grand Elder who died was an inner member, and that was why the entire Tripartite Alliance raged and sent numerous experts, mainly the outer members, to scour the surroundings of the North of Desolate Plains.
Inner members enjoyed most benefits, however, they, the outer members were the ones who had to work most of the time even though they were in the majority.
To this, the green-haired man could only shake his head in lamentation. However, he was entirely satisfied with his current life even though he was an outer member.
But the same can't be said about the others.
The spiky-haired man was from the Falling Snow Sect. He still smiled but shook his head in excitement while his lips trembled. He had been waiting for many days, even months and years for an opportunity!
For these three years, he had been silently contacting the members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, trying to gain their trust while making them betray their Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
His actions so far had been a failure, but sometimes a success from all those he had spoken with, however, he didn't take any kind of actions and expose even when the informants had revealed some hideouts, silently bidding his time for a perfect opportunity.
The spiky-haired man silently screamed in excitement. It looks like his patience and silence finally bore fruit!
With a contribution such as this, he could finally enter the place of inner members through marriage or other means!
Such a simple yet effective approach had finally helped him gain status! Although it was in the future, he could see it standing before his eyes.
Joining the inner circle meant that he would have access to more resources, even having a minute chance to join the Falling Snow Sect which is an Emperor Grade Power!
The corner of his lips widened as he turned to look at the other six men "The main hideout of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries has been exposed!"
======
"Sasha..." Ophelia quickly smiled at the two newcomers and the previous pale expression she exuded was nowhere to be seen, "Haus, I've seen that you managed to capture her heart."
She knew these two people. Sasha was someone she knew after returning from one of her missions to complete.
Besides, she got to know them as acquaintances when she saved Sasha and Haus from the invading Tripartite Alliance members at that time.
Haus awkwardly but proudly smiled, however, Sasha quickly understood the topic was being drifted.
Her eyes flashed as she held Haus's hand, "That's right! Long years of being wooed by Haus has melted my heart."
Ophelia moved her finger towards her lips as she chuckled, "What are you two doing in this desolate area?
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
472 Hideout Invaded!
"We came to buy some wares!" Haus echoed and panned his head over to the sides.
Ophelia nodded her head in acceptance. There were indeed some shady stores set up here. Weapons, Formations, Inscriptions, Amenities, and Pills from dubious sources were placed in the shops.
There were even aphrodisiacs being sold out in the open.
Aphrodisiacs weren't only used for drugging a person but also used by couples who want to experience a deep, fulfilling sexual life. So they weren't banned upon with them being sold out in the open but were only frowned upon.
And with people hiding here and having nothing to do other than cultivating while feeling the threat of danger, human desires naturally swallows them whole.
Ophelia turned to look at Nina before saying in a strict tone, "Don't come back here again. Just leave."
Nina turned a little hesitant. She still wanted to look for her little brother, however, she nodded her head in reply.
"Oh, who is she?" Sasha promptly asked as she had never seen this person before.
She was grateful towards her benefactor but nowadays everyone seemed to be distant as if they were all strangers. As the receptionist who handed out missions, she had seen most of the people who belonged in the headquarters of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
At that time when the Tripartite Alliance invaded, everyone ran away for their lives but only Haus stood up for her, trying to protect her even going so far as to use his own life.
Nevertheless, they were saved by Miss Ophelia's timely appearance which led them to escape to another hideout.
Now she knew which few people to care about and stick her nose towards.
"She's..." Ophelia was just about to reply that she was an acquaintance but...
"Lucas's woman." Nina interrupted Ophelia as she stood to the front, her serious expression revealing that she was not kidding.
Sasha and Haus paused before they went tongue-tied.
Even Ophelia slightly opened her mouth in shock.
'That little brat finally made someone his woman?' She couldn't help but comment inwardly, 'No wonder she gets a free ride with to the Alstreim Family Territory with Leader's Family.'
Initially, she suspected Nina's words but if the latter's words were true... Then the matter of them leaving silently really made sense!
Sasha was about to ask if what Nina said was true but seeing Ophelia's reaction, she could guess that the latter just heard it now.
Taking Nina's word for granted and giving her the benefit of doubt, Sasha spoke in a dissatisfied tone, "Oh, recently, the situation here has been getting worse with the Leader being in seclusion, and his family minding their own business instead of looking at the well-being of the members. However, I don't blame them since I know this is a mercenary group, not a sect or a family."
Nina blinked her eyes in acceptance to her statement. However, she could only keep her mouth shut since she also belonged to the Leader's Family in a sense.
"No wonder you knew about this information, selling your body so that you can escape, truly virtuous!"
Suddenly, a languid voice echoed from the west, grabbing their attention as they all looked towards the west, their brows frowning while their pupils displayed hostility.
A man with a mix of blue and black painted over the sides of his eyes and red on his glabella opened his mouth as he walked over to them.
Along with him were a few men with smiles over their faces, however, their smiles looked a bit forced.
Their back even sweated as if they were facing immense pressure.
Miss Ophelia narrowed her eyes as she recognized the man who led the motley group, "What do you want?"
She coldly spoke as she knew this man was vaguely related to the trouble that has been occurring here in this hideout. Nevertheless, she couldn't confirm it as all sources pointed to other people.
This person was a High-Level Law Manifestation Stage Cultivator! A Sixth Stage Expert who led one of the groups within the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
The man smiled with a lewd expression on his face, "I want you!"
Ophelia's pupils dilated in trepidation. Someone actually wanted to make a move on her despite knowing that a man from the Leader's Family claimed her as his woman?
Combined with the previous information which Nina provided, her body shuddered in alarm!
She instantly grasped Nina's hand and shot towards the Leader's Cave Residence with her Law Seed Stage Cultivation.
Sasha turned stunned, however Haus who was greatly cautious instantly reacted with only a slight delay, catching up to Ophelia in the process.
The man who was about to reveal his evil intentions looked stunned while he looked at them escape with a dumbfounded expression on his face.
However, he only delayed a moment before he laughed out loud, "Smart!"
*Boom!~*
The entire cave reverberated as numerous holes formed above them, the roof cracking before collapsing above them, trapping the people of Cloud Spring Mercenaries alive in this tragic hole.
======
"Let us eat..."
Daniuis spoke as he saw the others who were in this case residence.
The Su Triplets all slightly bowed their heads while being seated in respect to their husband's words.
Lucia still had her eyes vacant, however, her pale expression had somewhat recovered.
Lucas glanced around, wondering where Nina had gone to. He had gone to her room where she temporarily stayed but she was not there. He had a worried expression on his face, and his worry ruined his appetite.
Nina had told him that she would go out to check and it really seemed that she went out. In any case, he wasn't worried much since he felt that she would soon return.
Daniuis took all their reactions with a shift of his gaze and extended his hand with a fork in his grasp. He pierced a piece of meat and took it to his mouth.
Just before he could eat...
*Boom!~*
Daniuis froze as he instantly stood up, his Law Dominion Stage undulations flaring in intensity as he cast his gaze over to the entrance of the hideout.
His eyes nearly narrowed into thin slits as he shouted, "Escape to the rear entrance and regroup with the masked men!"
"Husband!"
"Father!"
The Three Su's and Lucia shouted in distress!
Lucas looked absolutely horrified! Nina was outside!
Daniuis didn't reply to their echoes. He instantly shot towards the entrance of the hideout while placing his hopes on them.
'Hopefully, my niece's son could save my family...'
"Leave none alive!"
At the same time, along with the command to kill, numerous domains overlapped and extended towards his direction, threatening to suppress him to death!
Daniuis's solemn expression turned crazed!!
======
*Boom!~*
The underground cave caved in as the water, rubble, and dirt surfaced inside the entire hideout.
The defensive formation was bombarded before it shattered into an explosion, causing the people who were close by to be thrown away by sheer force.
Five silhouettes entered through the destroyed entrance of the hideout and they all turned to look in a single direction, ignoring the people who were screaming and running for their lives.
These people were none other than the five outer members from the Alstreim Family of the Tripartite Alliance.
The other two had entered from the middle and the dead-end of the underground cave, quickly trapping every member of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries within their domains.
"Leave none alive!" Echoed a deep voice that terrified the people of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries. Their expressions finally fell as helplessness encroached their hearts.
*Sizzle~*
*Sizzle~*
A transparent yet red-colored sphere spread, encasing numerous people as it extended. However, those who were inside the barrier shuddered, when suddenly their entire bodies blazed with fire, making them scream and squeal like pigs while being roasted alive!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
473 The Mole
*Boom~*
As the underground cave shook from the invasion, Davis who was silently cultivating in the corner opened his eyes in shock. He had been peacefully cultivating along with his parents and wife when the whole cave shook as if it were going to collapse!
He narrowed his eyes and looked at the others who equally had solemn expressions on their faces.
"Leave none alive!" A deep hostile voice echoed.
A figure simultaneously entered the cave they were in and an exasperated voice simply escaped its mouth, "Looks like this hideout has been discovered."
Davis nodded his head as he looked at Princess Isabella.
At the same time, the others who came with him to this place also arrived.
*Boom!~*
Simultaneously, numerous domains erupted in the underground cave, one even managing to get into their cave.
A red-colored translucent sphere extended towards them.
Davis instantly reacted to the danger and stretched his dark gaseous soul force as it quickly clashed with the fiery domain. However, his soul force instantly broke under the fiery force of the domain while he spewed a portion of blood in reaction.
Backlash!
Davis inwardly groaned.
His Sixth Stage Soul Force was not able to handle the domain and instantly dispersed upon contact!
Nevertheless, Princess Isabella who was close instantly shot towards the source of the domain as she suppressed the fiery domain with her physical might, not allowing to get it past behind her.
The translucent fiery domain visibly caved in and twisted behind as Princess Isabella took the brunt of the fire domain purely with her physical body.
Even so, the fiery domain was not able to do anything, not even to her robes! Because her clothes were enveloped my her martial energy, the fiery domain was unable to cause harm.
Davis vomited some a little amount of blood from the backlash resulting from his soul force being broken. He felt pain in his glabella, however, it quickly subsided as it came.
With how strong his soul force was unless he took direct damage to his soul, small backlashes did nothing to his soul comparison.
"Davis!" The others who were there in the cave residence all shouted.
"Benefactor!" Even Jackson's group was there, however, they were also astonished to know their benefactor's name.
Mulia's group already knew his name so they weren't astonished. They were only astonished to know that one of the members of their group was related in blood to the Leader of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries but they weren't surprised since, from their perspective, Davis belonged to the Cloud Spring Mercenaries.
Davis regained his bearings and saw that his actions had saved the people over here, especially his family. Combined with Princess Isabella's quick reaction, the danger had been temporarily thwarted.
Otherwise, it was no doubt that these powerless people over here would've been instakilled!
He shook his head and gestured, indicating them to not worry about him, but rage threatened to encroach his mind! However, he kept his calm.
"Stay here!" He quickly gave a command and shot towards another threat who seemed to be wreaking havoc on tother locations.
With Princess Isabella taking care of the fire-attributed Law Dominion Stage Cultivator, he was relieved. And as for the cave hideout...
He wasn't worried about the cave collapsing, and even if it did, with the prowess his parents possessed, they would still be unscathed.
His Soul Sense then traveled in multiple directions as he spotted a few figures which made him widen his eyes.
======
"Hahaha!"
Princess Isabella saw the person who engaged in the slaughter in a crazy manner. A green-haired man who had lazy eyes, contrasting to the fire domain he had released.
She slightly panned her head and saw some people instantly blazing into ashes. When she heard their screams, her lips trembled!
Princess Isabella narrowed her eyes!
In an instant she neared the person, however, the green-haired man saw her coming since she had already tangled with his fire domain. The green-haired man flew away to the side, languidly shooting a wink at Princess Isabella's figure.
His gaze was lecherous to the extreme as if he couldn't wait to burn the clothes of this female and remove the mask that concealed the figure who was in front of him. Nevertheless, he identified that this woman should be one of those masked experts, so he was inwardly cautious about her movements and techniques.
At the same time, Princess Isabella saw Davis fly away alone with the corner of her eyes. Her gaze only maintained a glance before it settled on the green-haired man.
'Earth Dragon's Overlord Rush~'
Princess Isabella calmly chanted in her mind. A golden glow immediately covered her entire being causing the green-haired man's eyes to widen in pure astonishment.
However, before it could even turn into shock when he realized that the opponent was way powerful than him, his entire being blasted into bloody pieces, scattering around the water-filled cave.
"Argh!! You bitch!!!" An anguished curse echoed out.
At the same time, Princess Isabella had a soul body in her hand, covered by her martial energy.
"Die!" Princess Isabella coldly spoke, the soul body in her hands shattered as it disintegrated. The next moment, she shot towards the place where Davis headed to intending to protect him.
======
*Boom!~*
Ophelia's body shook as she fell from an attack that landed on her frail back.
The surface of the ground shook and the earth which was uprooted, caved in as if it never moved in the first place.
Besides Ophelia was Nina who bore a little brunt of the attack. Haus and Sasha seemed like they took most of the brunt of the attack.
Their expressions were pale as white, however, it seemed that they weren't critically injured to the point of being unable to move, so they intensely tried to stand up and escape.
Just when Ophelia thought the entire world in her view was shaking from the effect of the attack which landed on her, she realized that the whole underground cave was shaking as if it were collapsing.
'We've been exposed!' Ophelia's expression turned aghast, her charming face no longer emitted boundless charm as it turned horrified, "It's over, we're finished!"
"Hahaha! You're right! Useless wench! How long have you seduced us with your charms yet you're telling that you've never slept with anyone? I don't believe it one bit!"
The man who had a mix of blue and black painted over the sides of his eyes, and red on his glabella, sneered as he saw the aftermath of his earth attributed attack.
"What do you mean?" Sasha asked Ophelia with difficulty as she stood up, supported by Haus.
Just before Ophelia could reply, a windy domain suddenly spread in the distance, making their hearts pound rapidly in trepidation.
"Leave none alive!" A shout echoed, raging throughout the cave.
The man froze as he heard the shout. He was the one who had leaked the location of this hideout.
Not only he had leaked this hideout but he had also leaked numerous hideouts in the past, but the Tripartite Alliance never made a move, causing him to think of the person if he was working for was fake.
This also allowed him to stay in the hideout without garnering any suspicions.
However, he just received that the Tripartite Alliance would be here soon, prompting him to take action.
After all, he at least wanted to take a minute fraction of the spoils.
Because of it, he had targeted the spoils which were closer to him which happened to be the lithe and voluptuous Miss Ophelia whom he had his eyes on from the past.
But now...
Didn't that ruthless shout mean that they would kill all the people who are over here, including him?
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
474 Fake Talisman
A spiky-haired man who flew over to their side quickly entered his view.
The mole's scalp turned numb once he saw the person who had contacted him in the past to betray the Cloud Spring Mercenaries, "My Lord! I have informed you of the location of the hideout as you wished!"
"Mmn, you did well."
The spiky-haired man amiably smiled, different from the crazy expression he had before when he was in the Loseris Capital City.
"My Lord, I can now get to join the Tripartite Alliance, right?"
"You deserve it," The spiky-haired man nodded with a smile, "You've contributed to our cause and accumulated enough merits to join the outer circle."
"With your strength, you'll be able to become an outer circle elder as long as you can break through to the Seventh Stage, the Law Dominion Stage."
Hearing that, the mole excitedly nodded before he shook his head, "My Lord, I have done nothing."
Indeed! After joining the Tripartite Alliance, he would be able to reach the Seventh Stage within a century!
His mind quickly swirled as he tried to please the spiky-haired man. He instantly pointed towards Ophelia as he spoke, sacrificing her for his gains "My Lord, this woman here is ripe for the taking. Although it is rumored that she slept with numerous men, I can guarantee that she's still innocent!"
The spiky-haired man's gaze fell on Ophelia and his eyes twitched as even he felt his calm facade wearing off. He felt inwardly tempted by her beauty, however, the situation he was placed in rather made him control himself.
Besides... When he completes this mission, there would be many beauties ready to wait upon him when he entered the inner faction.
A smile emerged on the corner of his lips as he looked at the informant, 'Too bad, you're bound to die by my hands since the other will be able to find out that I have been keeping the whereabouts of their hideouts for a while from them.'
The wind domain extended and swallowed the man. His eyes turned like wide saucers.
"My Lord!" The man screamed in fear but along with his entourage who kept quiet all this time, they were sliced into bits and pieces from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet.
Although it wasn't like they were put in a blender, it was close to one.
Blood soaked in the wet ground before the flooding water from the river gradually swept it away.
The mole died with disbelief etched on his face and never did he think that he would be instantly silenced like this...
Even some blood splashed towards them, right on the face of Ophelia, Nina, Sasha, and Haus, making them not even blink at the bloody sight.
They didn't speak but had their hearts over their throats, threatening to escape out of their mouths as they looked at the spiky-haired man.
The spiky-haired man looked at Ophelia's beauty with a rather pitiful gaze, 'Unfortunately, I will not be able to experience this beauty today, and I'll make it so that no man gets her either...'
His expression turned crazy!
The windy domain had already included Ophelia and the others in its scope of range, threatening to slice them to pieces in an instant.
However, the translucent light green colored windy domain suddenly retracted and disappeared!
Ophelia and the others were stunned. They then saw the spiky-haired man drop to the ground as he closed his eyes that were wide with astonishment.
*Splash!~*
The spiky-haired man's body fell on the flowing water before gradually sinking in, however, the water that flooded in their location was only to the knee level, so they could still see his body floating below the stream.
At the same time, a raven-shaped golden masked person flew past them without stopping, and in a few seconds, that person was followed by another masked person who seemed to be a female from the outline of her black-robed figure.
They watched them flew past them with their mouths agape, not closing it any soon.
It was unknown how many seconds had passed but someone among the four finally spoke, "Did they just save us?"
"..."
No one spoke when suddenly Nina opened her mouth in excitement.
"Yes!"
She knew that they were none other than the mysterious group of people who had saved them before!
======
Davis flew past the four who were helpless against the spiky-haired Seventh Stage Cultivator. Quickly faced with a situation like this, a situation where he could save them, he instantly used Fallen Heaven.
Without even having to know his target's name, Davis locked on to the spiky-haired man with just his soul force concentrated as a piercing lance, whereupon the moment it made contact, instantly activated Fallen Heaven's deathly powers.
The spiky-haired man only felt a chill in his spine before turning to look at Davis who was in the distance but in the next moment, he lost consciousness.
Dead! Just like that, he was dead! The spiky-haired man's soul was disintegrated!
The Law Dominion Cultivator had low Soul Forging Cultivation which was just at Elder Soul Stage. This enabled Davis to quickly kill the spiky-haired man when using Fallen Heaven's powers.
This told that he didn't need to have a name to kill anymore but just have direct contact with the other party's soul with his soul force!
Ever since Fallen Heaven had inherently unlocked its Karma Laws, it became easier to use Fallen Heaven, as if its limits were being slowly released along with every breakthrough of his!
Originally, he had been doubtful if this method would work but he had to try! Otherwise, Nina and the others would've died just like that!
He couldn't use his Soul Sense in tandem with his Death God Eyes to know the name of the spiky-haired man because his Soul Sense would be blocked by the wind domain.
However, with his soul force concentrated as a lance, piercing through the domain until it made contact with the spiky-haired man, ultimately led to the latter's death.
As for Nina and the others...
He was afraid that their fates were altered by his presence, with just like what had happened to Glyn, leading to their deaths but with him saving them in time, it looks like the lifespan thread that indicated their lifespan was as still as significant and valuable.
Nevertheless, with a witness following behind him, he had to fake it and conceal the presence of Fallen Heaven.
A piece of paper was handed in his hands. It suddenly burned as it disintegrated into ashes.
The next moment, Davis cursed, "Dammit!"
There was some distance to the front, the entrance of the hideout, and if he couldn't make it in time, his Grand Uncle Daniuis would undoubtedly die or be captured and taken as a hostage.
There were five domains spread out, effectively curbing his Soul Sense, making it entirely impossible for him to garner their information on the situation or their names.
His soul force decreased in prowess the longer it stretched from him in range, and only when he was close to the opponent was he able to penetrate the windy domain and make contact with the spiky-haired man's soul, ultimately killing him in a split second with Fallen Heaven's prowess.
At this time, Princess Isabella caught up with him in mid-flight.
"Princess Isabella, quickly go help Daniuis! I'll satisfy you with payment!" Davis added the last sentence, worried that she wouldn't go help his Grand Uncle!
If she didn't go save him, his mother would turn sad and he didn't want to see that!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
475 Saving Daniuis
Without even stopping to reply or haggle, Princess Isabella shot past him, her expression becoming rather stern.
'This time, I'm not going to let his people die!' Princess Isabella silently swore as she shot towards the entrance while the numerous members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries who were still alive below, were trying to run for their lives.
They all ran towards the back entrance which was already cleared by Princess Isabella when she killed the cocky green-haired man.
Princess Isabella flew towards the entrance of the hideout with her full speed.
With her Martial Master Stage speed, it only took a few more seconds for her to arrive at the entrance of the hideout.
However, what she saw, left a profound impression on her.
A single, bloodied, and battered man relying on his almost waning domain to defend against the onslaught of five transparent domains which threatened to crush him to pieces.
The five men who had unleashed neutral domains, purely to suppress Daniuis, gloatingly watched his miserable silhouette. They had elemental properties within their domains, however, to achieve the feat of overlapping and strengthening the domain with quantity, they had to retract their elemental properties.
Retracting the properties of the elements in their domains meant that their domains would weaken considerably but with five domains overlapping, it became considerably strong enough to battle against cultivators from higher levels.
Princess Isabella narrowed her eyes. It could be seen that the five men were trying to capture Daniuis alive, even bullying him with gloating expressions in the process.
'Too bad, If I weren't here, they would've succeeded.'
*Boom!~*
Princess Isabella who had just slowed down, drew an arc with her body as she jumped above Daniuis's miserable figure which was holding on to its dear life.
The five men saw the masked silhouette as their scalp turned numb. The feeling was more intense when they saw her clenching her fists as she drew it back.
"That masked woman is the one who killed the Grand Elder!"
*Boom!~*
The five overlapping domains belonging to different cultivators of various levels simultaneously collapsed! The five men spat a mouthful of blood at the same time as their eyes revealed fear!
Their hearts pounded in trepidation as some took a step back.
They had come here without revealing an ounce of information to the headquarters!
Why? To gain contribution points!
That was also why they had opted to capture Daniuis alive. Mostly to torture and ask about the masked group of people who killed the Grand Elder!
But, they didn't expect that the mysterious group was also here!
"Dammit! Its a trap!" One of them shouted in anger!
They realized that the other two had possibly fooled them by not informing them of this intel but when they sensed that the domains which were active at the end of the cave hideout were no longer present, they turned aghast.
Only then did one of the five realize that the undulations of the other two cultivators which were at the rear end of the cave can no longer be felt, "The other two are dead!"
His words only served to increase the fear in their hearts.
Princess Isabella had a cold expression on her face hidden behind the raven shaped golden mask.
She disappeared from her location and when she appeared, a yellowish golden glow erupted and one of the five men's head suddenly exploded into meat paste.
Princess Isabella looked at the headless corpse which had its soul disintegrate upon unleashing her attack with indifference. For these people who deigned to go low, she never had any hesitation to kill them.
The other four men saw their strongest die like his Mid-Level Law Dominion Stage Cultivation was nothing to be scoffed at! They didn't stay still but simultaneously spread out in an instant.
"Take Daniuis Hostage!"
One headed towards Daniuis while the other two heads towards the place he came from, "Target his family too!"
One of them even tried to escape as he shot towards the hole above!
When Princess Isabella appeared again her strike which contained most of her strength landed on the one who tried to take Daniuis hostage.
*Boom!~*
His whole body exploded into a mess of blood while splashing towards Daniuis's lethargic figure.
Daniuis was no longer conscious...
He fell to the ground with *splash* and was silently was swept away by the flooding environment.
The other two had morbid expressions on their faces. They extended their domains again, intending to take Daniuis's family as a hostage but they suddenly froze.
At the same time, Princess Isabella appeared beside them. Her fists were charging towards them but she suddenly froze.
The two figures suddenly turned stiff as they fell towards the surface. She even saw the one who tried to escape fall to the ground rock that was pushed down before a cliff.
Her expression turned incredulous while her pupils dilated when she realized that their lives no longer were present.
When she glanced at her back, she saw Davis floating there with three paper talismans in his grasp.
The paper talismans quickly burned and turned into ashes as if it marked the end.
Princess Isabella's eyes narrowed into two slits as her heart palpitated, 'Is that what father warned me about? Those paper talismans which could kill without even making a sound or undulations?'
Mark Ruth had indeed warned Princess Isabella to be beware of Davis. He didn't want his daughter to offend the prodigy and get on his bad side for no reason.
So what if his daughter was strong? Didn't Davis have a backing which instantly enabled him to kill experts above the Fifth Stage?
Initially, when Princess Isabella saw that the spiky-haired man was instantly killed with that paper talisman, she wasn't willing to believe and had slight suspicions but when she saw the scene now, it undoubtedly meant that those paper talisman he held could...
'I thought those paper talismans of his could only work against Fifth Stage Cultivators, and at most, Sixth Stage Cultivators. But it also works on Seventh Stage Cultivators? Heavens!' Princess Isabella's expression was normal but trepidation filled her heart.
However, she also calculated in her heart, 'At that time, it was said that Davis was gifted seven paper talismans by his mysterious master to curb the might of the seven empires. During the Grand Sea Continent Meet, it was said that he used two of the paper talismans to kill Emperor Tritor and Emperor Raven.'
'Now, he had used three, no four more to kill these people. That means, there's only one left out of the seven paper talismans!'
Princess Isabella felt that she couldn't relax. She had seen the might of the paper talismans with her own two eyes now. If that last one wasn't used, she felt that she couldn't completely let her guard down before him.
While Princess Isabella stayed silent, Davis used his soul force to grab his Grand Uncle who was drowning in the flooded environment.
The situation was quite dangerous, and even with Princess Isabella being able to kill all of them, it would require some time in which the enemies could take Daniuis hostage or pass through Daniuis's cave residence and take hold of his family hostage which will let them fall into a disadvantage.
One had even tried to escape and inform the Tripartite Alliance.
Davis didn't want that so he quickly used Fallen Heaven to kill them, and their souls were even worse, only at Adult Soul Stage, not worth absorbing and refining to aid in his Soul Forging Cultivation.
"Princess Isabella, get the spatial rings. We'll leave quickly and have Erik get rid of the tracking objects."
Princess Isabella was about to flinch from the sudden voice but she didn't, instead, she controlled her body expression as she nodded her head.
Princess Isabella had already given the loot she had picked up from Jawan and the Grand Elder to Davis who then, in turn, gave it to Uncle Erik.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
476 Escaping From The Cave Hideou
Uncle Erik, on the way to this cave hideout, only worked on the two spatial rings for a short time before he threw away many tracking items that could potentially harm them.
He then gave it back to Davis who then pocketed it for the time being with no one coming to ask for a share in the loot.
======
The Su Triplets, Lucas and Lucia used an escape route that was in their cave residence to get to the rear part of the cave hideout.
They quickly reached the end of the hidden path which was a narrow cave where seeping water was already prevalent and jumped out.
Lucas upon landing caught sight of the woman he had been incredibly worried about while escaping, "Nina!"
Quite a distance away from Lucas, Nina who was heading to the rear with a few others suddenly heard someone incredibly familiar call her name.
Even before she turned to look at him, her eyes turned moist as she shouted back, "Lucas!"
They quickly ran towards each other, leaving their respective group.
Within seconds, they were tightly embracing themselves in a hug, feeling each other's warmth while their groups respectively watched.
Nina had wanted to return and find Lucas but she was forcefully persuaded and dragged away by Ophelia, saying that they had some means to escape. Only then did she let herself be reluctantly taken away.
Lucia finally had some resemblance to waking up from her nightmare. She no longer had the vacant look but was replaced by her moist yet determined eyes.
"Father..." She could only helplessly mutter as she regretted her actions. The last memory she had of her father was when she turned into a disobedient and stubborn brat.
The Su Triplets also had expressions of grieving but their gazes were already determined like Lucia.
"Lucas, Nina, let's go!" Su Hualing shouted while her eyes were red. She could only find solace at the fact that Nina was still safe, not dead.
She had reasons to care because her grandchild was being carried by Nina, however, even without that, she was a kind soul.
She saw Nina's group and echoed, "What are you waiting for!?"
Ophelia and the others were stunned. Initially, Ophelia wanted to address her grievances for being abandoned but Su Hualing's shout left her reeling in guilt.
She had declined one of their son's advances so many times, yet her idol, Su Hualing was as magnanimous as ever! Her eyes quickly changed into a zealous glint as she flew towards them with a cheerful expression on her face.
Sasha and Haus who were not privy to Leader Daniuis's plan of abandonment joyously followed.
Su Hualing shot a glance over to the people who were dead. Their corpses were floating on the flowing water which was already somewhat reddish in color.
She shook her head feeling somewhat gloomy and went towards the rear entrance. The others also promptly followed as they stuck together.
Soon, at the rear entrance were a few masked people who seemed to be waiting for some people.
As for the scattered members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries who luckily survived, they all escaped through the rear entrance.
Su Hualing and the others stood before them and stayed silent, not daring to speak up.
Suddenly Lucia stepped forward as determination shone in her eyes, "Please help my father!"
She was prepared to do anything in exchange for rescuing her father!
Su Hualing's heart shook, so did the others who heard her speak. The child she had been carrying in her embrace was already awake and looked at the masked group with curiosity in its eyes, not intending to speak or throw a tantrum.
All the masked people turned to look at her, their eyes were seemingly able to place heavy pressure on her.
With a few breaths of silence from the exit of the cave, the atmosphere became increasingly heavy before a masked person approached Lucia.
Seeing someone walking towards her in high strides, Lucia's heart leaped in fright, however, she quickly suppressed her fear and bravely looked at the figure whom she identified to be a woman.
The masked woman stood in front of her and suddenly reached out her hand towards her head.
Lucia's heart froze, and so did the others. They all suddenly began secretly making preparations to fight in trepidation, however, they stopped.
Lucia became stunned when she felt the masked woman's hand on her left cheek, caressing with sincere warmth.
She couldn't help but think, 'Is this person perhaps the one who called my father uncle?'
Claire looked at Lucia who was supposed to be her cousin, even a close friend. She couldn't help but wonder how wonderful it would've been if they had been together from her childhood.
Nevertheless, Uncle Daniuis was exiled and even if she was a little bit older, she couldn't have changed the fact at that time.
Lucia just heard a chuckle before a melodious voice rang out, "Your father is already saved."
She saw the masked woman looking behind and saw two figures flying over towards them with a man behind one of their backs.
"Father!" Lucia instantly cried once she saw her father's battered and bloodied figure.
Davis kept Daniuis's body on the surface bed, which was quite suitable for placing down.
The others also simultaneously cried out their grievance while Claire frowned.
She didn't blame Davis like a typical mother but quickly spoke with a Soul Transmission, "Davis, can you heal your Grand Uncle?"
Davis shook his head, "Impossible. Grand Uncle's cultivation can be graded at King Grade and we have no corresponding medicinal pill to cure him."
He then explained, "Mother, Grand Uncle's meridians have collapsed and some routes are barely holding up. His meridians aren't destroyed yet, while his dantian is unharmed. We can stabilize his injuries first and then leave quickly before the Tripartite Alliance arrives."
Claire's eyes lit up in appreciation. Looks like her son had already thought of the necessary and appropriate measures!
"Does anyone have a King Grade Medicinal Pill?"
Su Hualing and the others simultaneously shook their heads.
"The few King Grade Medicinal Pills were already used up by our husband."
"We only have some Peak-Level Sky Grade Medicinal Pill to stabilize his injuries."
Su Huabing and Su Huajing echoed out!
"Good! Use those first!" Claire echoed and then pointed at Lucas, "You!"
"Me?" Lucas froze.
"Yes, once they're finished stabilizing your father's injuries, carry your father! We're leaving as soon as possible!"
"Yes!" Lucas could only nod his like a pecking hen.
In front of these masked people, he dared not to say anything silly, afraid that he might incur their wrath.
But why did he feel a hint of goodwill from the masked woman? Was it because she had called his father her uncle? Maybe that's why their father said to regroup with these masked people.
The Su Triplets also came to gradually understand this point seeing that they held no hostile intent.
Daniuis's injuries quickly stabilized in a few minutes upon being fed a Peak-Level Sky Grade Medicinal Pill but his condition was still worse.
At this time, Davis gave 6 spatial rings to Uncle Erik to remove the tracking items. The latter gave back 7 spatial rings, already taking it from the green-haired man who exploded into pieces around this place.
Unfortunately, none of them had King Grade Medicinal Pills which confused Davis to an endless degree.
'The Tripartite Alliance doesn't have King Grade Pills? Are they misers?' Davis cursed under his breath not knowing that the outer faction is poorer and restricted than the inner faction.
But the Grand Elder had some King Grade Pills!
Nevertheless, even the mighty Grand Elder didn't possess any suitable King Grade Medicinal Pills, irking him to an endless degree. He didn't know that they were all kept in the headquarters of the Tripartite Alliance, only allowed to take away once it was required, after all, the expenses belonged to the entirety of the Tripartite Alliance, not an individual.
The moment Daniuis's injuries were taken care of, they all left the underground cave and escaped towards the horizon, moving north with a destination in mind.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
477 Assassin In The Royal Castle?
In a wide room, a woman who had a lean build sat on top of a bed, aptly positioned at the corner of the room. The room was wide and big, enough to hose four people and still have space.
The woman's entire body was slightly glowing and her lustrous black hair floated up like it was defying the laws of physics except it wasn't since physics was entirely different here. In other words, the aura emanating from her body lifted up her lush black hair.
With a pair of black pupils covered by clear whites, a small nose and crimson lips painting her face, she looked like an oriental fairy who fell from grace.
She opened her eyes and a peculiar glint flashed past her eyes, but then she brought her hand up and pinched her small nose as she frowned.
"Stinky!" She spat a word out of her mouth as she looked at the bedsheet below her stained with black liquid.
This woman who looked at her own impurities with disgust was none other than Mo Mingzhi.
She was currently in the room which she was first assigned to in the Royal Castle, Loret Empire's Capital.
She gave an exasperated sigh before getting off the bed as her two long legs touched the surface. She stood up and with her two hands, rolled the stained bedsheet and disposed of it in the trash she had kept in another corner of the room.
After that, she headed into the bathroom and took a bath to clean the impurities which stuck to her skin which came out of her pores.
These impurities, the black liquid was the result of cultivating Body Tempering Cultivation, and this wasn't her first time experiencing this in her cultivation experience.
That was because she had reached the Second Stage in Body Tempering Cultivation; Bronze Stage! She crossed four levels to reach this stage!
It had been over nine months since she had started cultivating, and during this time, she had grit her teeth and endured the pain as she cultivated her body.
In the first few months; the first three months to be exact, she endured pain that she had never experienced before, crying some times, almost giving up before reaching the First Stage.
In the remaining six months, it became easier for her to cultivate her body since she had become accustomed to the pain caused in that stage.
In the First Stage; the Copper Stage, she just had to advance in the levels. Namely, the Low, Mid, High and Peak Levels. She took the pills capable of providing her help in this endeavor and her rate of improvement became tremendous.
The Loret Empire had much more resources to spare, and she unceremoniously took the required pills for herself since those pills weren't anything rare.
Now, she had entered the Second Stage in less than a year, however...
Her body had just too many impurities!
Her lifestyle as a mortal was the sole reason for the impurities to exist in her body.
As for Davis, his body was born here on the Grand Sea Continent while his parents were originally people who were without many impurities in their bodies.
For this reason, only when he tempered his bone marrows to reach the latter stages of the first half of the Body Tempering Cultivation did he release those putrid impurities; the black viscous liquid from his body.
Even as a Second Stage Body Tempering Cultivator, Mo Mingzhi still would have to temper her body and ooze out impurities in the process while enduring excruciating pain.
In the First Stage, she had only managed to remove impurities from her flesh, making her look lustrous and radiant with glowing skin.
However, in the Second Stage, not only would she have to temper the flesh but also her blood vessels and meridians. In this process, she would ooze out more impurities from both the flesh and meridians.
And so on and so forth for every upcoming stage until she finally sheds the entirety of her impurities.
Mo Mingzhi came out of the bath freshened up. She no longer wore the modern clothes of Earth but had changed to the robes which were common to the Loret Empire.
She didn't wear royal clothes but wore clothes belonging to guests which were rather luxurious, equal to the ones which the nobles wear in their casual time.
Her full sleeves robe was black in color with dark red elliptical patterns, accentuating her image of a fallen oriental fairy.
Mo Mingzhi looked at herself in the mirror and nodded at her own image with a smile.
'Even without using makeup, my skin is fair and even glowing!' She couldn't help but exclaim.
She then pinned her body while stretching her hands, nodding a second time at her beauty and attire.
"Perfect!"
She let out a silent comment before walking towards the door with gracious steps. Her lips subconsciously curved into an even more wide smile when she thought that she was going to meet Tian Long!
'It has been more than half a year, I wonder if he would praise me if he sees that I cultivated according to his instructions...'
She slightly trembled, 'Ahh, I feel like my heart is going to shatter. Mo Mingzhi, calm yourself down... Just take deep breaths...'
Mo Mingzhi used the breathing technique she had practiced in the beginning to regulate her heartbeat to calm her nerves. Then she opened the door and stepped out, only to see the narrow pathway heading to different directions.
Momentarily stunned, she was at a loss on which direction to take. She looked towards the sides and found no one, not even the maid who usually tended to her.
Only then did Mo Mingzhi look it of the small holes in the pathway and saw that it was still dark, probably deep into the night. She annoyingly pursed her lips and understood that she had chosen the wrong time to exit cultivation.
'Wouldn't he be sleeping with his wife now?'
She folded her hands below her breasts and tapped her feet in annoyance, thinking that if she should wait for dawn to break or...
Mo Mingzhi's pupils dilated.
A black-robed person suddenly appeared in front of her!
Mo Mingzhi froze and with a jerk, she took two steps back as she shouted, "Who are you!?"
Fear overtook her heart in an instant, thinking that the person who suddenly appeared before her in black robes was going to assassinate her!
She instantly took a step to the side and just as she was about to run and call for help, the other party spoke, "I'm a hidden protector assigned to protect you."
Mo Mingzhi froze again, except this time the look in her face spoke 'What the fuck!?'.
She turned to look at the black-robed person in disbelief before she took two steps back in cautiousness.
After seeing that the black-robed person whose voice sounded like a woman just stood on the hallway like she was not an intruder, Mo Mingzhi scrutinized her from top to bottom for a few seconds.
Seeing that the black-robed person whose voice sounded feminine stand like she wasn't bothered that the guards were going to come to look for her, only then did Mo Mingzhi dare to slightly relax.
With a silent harrumph in her mind, Mo Mingzhi asked, "Who sent you to protect me?"
"His Highness, Crown Prince Davis."
Mo Mingzhi's eyes flashed and her mood which had turned sullen because of this event quickly lit up in joy.
"Really!?"
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
478 The Librarian“s Sigh
The black-robed woman took off her hood and nodded her head with an indifferent expression on her face.
Mo Mingzhi turned ecstatic but at the same time curbed her emotions from appearing in front of others. She calmed her body and mind before looking at the black-robed woman.
However, her lips were still curved in a smile.
"What is your name and what is your cultivation base at?"
The indifferent looking woman pursed her lips for a second as if she was unwilling to answer her question.
But the next second, she opened her mouth, "My name is Emine. My highest cultivation base is at Low-Level Body Transformation Stage! Fourth Stage of Essence Gathering Cultivation."
Mo Mingzhi who was lacking in knowledge did not know what Body Transformation Stage meant but when the other party mentioned that it was the Fourth Stage of Essence Gathering Cultivation, she was in disbelief!
She had expected the other party's cultivation to be at Second Stage or the Third Stage but never did she expect her to be at the Fourth Stage!
'Such a person was assigned to protect me!?'
Mo Mingzhi couldn't help but once again feel Tian Long's affection deep in her heart. Her face almost melted in love but she coughed and maintained her appearance.
When she looked at the black-robed woman again, she could feel a type of condescending gaze. A gaze she was very familiar with these few months.
'An expression which gives of a sense of indifference but her eyes are directing a cold gaze at me...'
As an inspector who had to garner the expressions of many people to complete many cases, she didn't find it difficult to figure out her hidden protector's attitude towards her.
Nevertheless, she wasn't surprised.
From the day she had arrived here, many have been viewing her with this kind of gaze; a gaze filled with scorn and disdain.
Even the maid who took care of her and had the most contact in these months despite locking herself up in her room had viewed her with an enormous amount of disdain.
But, she didn't attach too much importance to their attitude and could even feel that they were looking at her with envy and jealousy.
She was aware of the reason they look at her like that though, because, she had introduced herself as Crown Prince Davis's woman at that time with a few gestures and by repeatedly saying his title.
Because of it, although they looked at her in a negative light, they didn't dare to shun her!
"I see, can I command you then?" Mo Mingzhi questioned.
Emine's lips twitched but she still answered, "Yes, other than commanding me to do something that is over your limits."
With a slight pause, she added, "Other than that, your authority is not enough to dismiss me."
'Does that mean that she will even follow me to the bathroom or will still stand outside?' She decided not to ask since the other party was also a woman and she didn't bother much.
"Oh..." Mo Mingzhi nodded and asked with a hesitant expression on her face, "Can I meet D... his Highness, the Crown Prince now?"
Emine noticed her slight of words and was just about to berate her but then remembered that she was rumored to be Crown Prince's woman.
Besides, she remembered the Crown Prince's words when he instructed her to protect this woman known as Mo Mingzhi.
[Do not let her be bullied in the Royal Castle or the outside world.]
These words were undoubtedly from a man who does not want to let his woman suffer!
Her eyes twitched before she said "no", not bothering to explain anymore.
'How can his highness chose a woman like her?' Emine felt indignant but as a maid who was then trained to be a hidden protector for the Crown Prince's wife, she didn't dare to reveal her complaints, nor did she feel like she had a status which could make her complain.
But even if she was a maid, she was still a cultivator and would still feel superior to a mortal!
Mo Mingzhi reacted as if she expected it and saw Emine disappear from her view.
'Hidden Protector?' An imperceptible smile emerged on her lips.
She shook her head and her thoughts returned.
'Tian Long can even command a Fourth Stage Cultivator like that? Then that means his cultivation base should be rather high... Or...'
Mo Mingzhi felt constricted like there was an obstacle faced in front of her. However, since he was the Crown Prince, it could also be possible that he could command her with his status.
'In any case, I should look at the library to check up on ways to become powerful in the fastest way possible.'
Mo Mingzhi smiled as she changed her agenda.
Tian Long had already given her permission to enter the Royal Library.
Last time when she entered the Royal Library, she had chosen a Sky Grade Body Tempering Cultivation Manual with his help.
This time, she could also do the same since Tian Long had said that she could roam the Royal Castle as long as she doesn't disturb the others.
'He even told me to go out and see the cultivation world after I had strengthened myself to the Third Stage...'
She smiled and walked in a random direction, berating herself that she forgot to ask directions from her hidden protector.
Nevertheless, when she walked randomly, she found a maid who cast a surprised yet derisive gaze at her. Then asking for some directions under the maid's envious gaze, she left for the Royal Library.
She walked for more than ten minutes before she arrived at the Royal Library. It was not like she was not good with directions but the Royal Castle took over a huge space of land that required her to walk for a long time at a normal pace.
When she entered the Royal Library, she smiled at the librarian and the latter seemed to pause before indifferently nodding his head.
Mo Mingzhi didn't look at his reaction anymore and started to browse the library.
Before Mo Mingzhi completely disappeared from the Librarian's view, the latter seemed to sigh from exasperation and silently mutter, "What is happening here? First, it was that maid named Ellia... Now, there are two more mortals visiting the Royal Library with an unrestrained attitude?"
"Sigh..." Librarian Oxford couldn't help but deeply sigh once again.
=======
As Mo Mingzhi browsed the Royal Library, she came across the relevant section and stretched her hands to take out the related books.
[Strengthening Oneself]
[The Three Cultivation Systems]
[Ways to Quickly Increase One's Cultivation]
She took these three books from the bookshelf and sat on the spot.
The first book, Strengthening Oneself explained how a cultivator should increase his prowess in a rather systematic way.
Cultivate, Resonate, Battle...
'Constantly circulate the manual to and never give up one's cultivation...'
'Resonate with the manuals and try to comprehend the words written as much as possible with deep meaning...'
'Battle with other people with intent to verify your cultivation...'
The instructions to strengthen oneself mostly revolved around these three keywords as it explained the intricacies involved.
The second book, The Three Cultivation Systems explained the stages from the First Stage to the Fourth Stage of all the cultivation systems in a rather detailed manner.
Mo Mingzhi took her time slowly reading the Sky Word Language inscribed on the book. It took her more time to interpret the Sky Word Language and to her, it seemed like more than reading it, she was deciphering like she was some philologist.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
479 Learning In the Library
Other than Body Cultivating, Mo Mingzhi had been learning the Sky Word Language even when she felt spent up from exhaustion.
To pursue her dream; which is 'him', she wasn't willing to easily doze off or rest and thanks to her perseverance, she was able to interpret the Sky Word Language and even talk some words fluently in it, just like how she managed to talk to Emine.
Besides, the maid who had taken care of her for some time was especially helpful because she had been able to use her broken Sky Word Language to practice on her.
As for how she managed to comprehend the Mortal Grade of the Sky Grade Cultivation Manual, Tian Long had specifically translated it into Chinese for her to understand.
Even now, she had a copy of it in her room.
By the time she had finished the second book, dawn descended and slowly lighted up the Grand Sea Continent.
However, she was still engrossed and placed the third book on her lap to read [Ways To Quickly Increase One's Cultivation].
As she deciphered and read, she came upon the important points.
'Uh...'
'There are many ways to quickly increase one's cultivation but all of that will more or less cause one' foundation to be unstable, potentially causing deterioration and decline in one's cultivation.'
Mo Mingzhi slowly read in her mind and read once again to understand the underlying meaning in every paragraph.
'One of the methods involves high-intensity training whether the person forces the body to adapt to the intense changes that one would realize after a breakthrough but this method is as good as crippling oneself.'
'Unless one has a heaven-defying body out a unique body that is capable of withstanding backlashes, it is suggested for the person reading this to stick to the methods written below.'
Mo Mingzhi stopped right there and pondered.
'The way the author seemed to write this book is as if he is not sure of his own methods to quickly increase cultivation. It is not formal or systematic like the other two books.'
'It is like just jotting out one's thoughts.'
Mo Mingzhi inwardly nodded her head and continued to read.
'At this point, you would be wondering whether if I'm just jotting down my thoughts...'
Mo Mingzhi stopped again as she inwardly turned impressed. She then continued to read.
'... Or not. Fret not, for I have tested these methods with numerous desperate cultivators who are in need of wealth acting as my tests.'
Mo Mingzhi's eyes twitched and the more she read the more her eyes twitched before it became full of life.
There were many methods and she wanted to read all of them with apt interest, one by one. It was as if she found a new interesting story to read.
'Increasing Cultivation by refining the essence of elementals...'
'Increasing by constantly pondering on laws in a suitable environment compatible with the law's a person is pondering on...'
There were numerous ways explained, causing her eyes to dazzle but at the same time, she felt it all be impossible with her current knowledge.
With all these methods available but not able to be implemented, she turned sullen.
Maybe Tian Long had methods to help her with these methods but she felt if she were to rely on him more to increase her cultivation, she felt that it would be just better to become his slave rather than his mistress.
As she read with a disinterested expression on her face, she stumbled on a letter that made her mind tremble.
Her eyes shot wide and the book that was lying in her lap was instantly brought to her face by her two hands.
'Copulation!'
'Yes, that's right! You read it right!'
'Cough, I see that I have become a little too excited. Cough!'
'Excuse me, there might've been a bit of a personal bias above since I cherish this method very much.'
'I am already an old person, ready to be placed on his death bed. I am not worried that my reputation will be sullied.'
'Cough! Let me explain.'
'Indeed, it is called Dual Cultivation.'
'This is one of the easiest ways to quickly increase a person's Essence Gathering Cultivation and also bring uniqueness to your body.'
'I'll explain about the uniqueness later.'
'Dual Cultivation Manuals are frowned upon by the masses for none other than the reason that it brings disaster to women.'
'Their Yin Essence is absorbed, along with their cultivation until they are nothing more than an empty shell. They are used as a human cauldron and sometimes, even birthed for that only purpose which saddens me a lot.'
'Plundering is the term you're looking for...'
'Plundering is one of the basic yet corrupt Dual Cultivation Techniques a person uses to steal Essence Gathering Cultivation of the opposite gender. It doesn't matter if the technique is used by a male or a female but a person has to use it on the opposite gender.'
'Only the yang of a male can supplement the yin of a woman and vice versa.'
'Once used, the person will not only steal their Essence Gathering Cultivation but also the vitality of the victim, somewhat supplementing their vitality which the person would have used in the act of dual cultivation.'
'This technique quickly increases a person's Essence Gathering Cultivation but it also causes that person's cultivation to be unstable causing the Essence Gathering Cultivation absorbed by the person to be impure.'
'That person has to refine their Essence Gathering Cultivation by circulating the Dual Cultivation Manual for a required amount of times before they can call it truly theirs!'
'Only then could they use their cultivation without having thoughts that their cultivation might go berserk or deviate from their body.'
Mo Mingzhi looked crestfallen.
At first, she was rejoicing that she can use this method with Tian Long, however, the next moment she read that it required her to steal his cultivation left her expectations betrayed.
This felt like a cultivation method truly made for each other but it required to steal other party's cultivation?
'How cruel...' Mo Mingzhi couldn't help but lament, unaware that the Grand Sea Continent only knew to plunder other's cultivation.
On top of it, she was unaware that Davis already possessed a Dual Cultivation Manual capable of increasing both the party's involved in Dual Cultivation.
To her tears, she didn't even know that he was using it with his wife as well!
Mo Mingzhi placed the book on her lap and just when she was about to turn the page to read about the uniqueness, she felt a touch on her shoulder. In the corner of her eyes, she saw a woman's hand!
She instantly jerked her head saw a woman smiling with glasses on her eyes.
She inwardly heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time realized that she had an awkward part of the book opened.
Instantly shutting the book out of reflex, she smiled, "Meng Ying, don't scare me like that."
"You don't look scared though..." Meng Ying laughed, "It's been more than nine months, and just when I thought you had finally come out of your room, you are here, reading like me."
Mo Mingzhi raised her brows, "Are you a regular here?"
Meng Ying nodded her head.
"Yes, I come here almost every day."
Mo Mingzhi widened her eyes in astonishment. She couldn't help but scrutinize Meng Ying with her sharp eyes.
"You still haven't started to cultivate?"
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
480 Evil Arts?
Meng Ying shook her head with a wry smile, "I must first learn the Sky Word Language completely before starting to cultivate, otherwise, I wouldn't be able to rest assured of my comprehension of the manual."
Mo Mingzhi gave off an "Oh" of understanding.
Indeed, if Davis hadn't translated the Body Tempering Cultivation for her, she wouldn't have dared to start cultivation before learning the common language either.
But then, why didn't Viktor, her boyfriend didn't translate the manuals to her in Chinese?
She couldn't help but ask.
Meng Ying chuckled, "He's kinda bitter that his elder brother, the Emperor had entered the Sixth Stage while he is still stuck in the Fifth Stage of Essence Gathering Cultivation."
"That's why he had decided to seclude himself in cultivation for a few months..."
'Elder Brother? The Emperor? Oh, the current father of Tian Long?' Mo Mingzhi inwardly understood and connected the information she had heard before.
The castle maids had spread that the Crown Prince is the strongest cultivator in the Loret Empire... Then that inversely meant that the Crown Prince was also stronger than the Emperor.
'That means... Tian Long is at the Sixth Stage or above?' Mo Mingzhi drew in a cold amount of breath.
'I would never catch up to him this rate! Not even hover behind him!' She inwardly shouted as a sense of urgency welled up in her mind threatening to suffocate her.
But how!? How can it be!?
There should be only about a 14-year gap between their ages, yet, Tian Long had managed to widen the cultivation difference to such an extent?
After cultivating the First Stage of Body Tempering Cultivation, she understood how difficult it is for a person to cultivate.
If she didn't have the body tempering pills belonging to Davis which helped her a lot, she felt that she wouldn't have broken through the Second Stage of Body Tempering Cultivation this soon.
In fact, she felt that she had already lost her prime years since it is told that every person here would start cultivating from a young age, fully utilizing their potential.
But she? She was already more than 30 years old! Right now, she was around 38! She had already lost plenty of her prime years to cultivate!
But in her perspective, Tian Long had managed to precisely achieve this in the latter part of his years!
'How!?'
Mo Mingzhi couldn't help but doubt this point. Her intuition as an investigator said that there was something wrong with Tian Long's history according to logic but she also felt the cultivation world would never adhere to logic.
"What's wrong? If you don't understand who is who, you can always ask me!" Meng Ying lifted up her glasses proudly as she adjusted it, "Unlike you who have been left alone, Viktor told me everything he knows about this place."
'Bragging about your boyfriend...' Mo Mingzhi's eyes twitched as she felt an arrow pierce her heart. However, as an adult, she didn't mind and instead wanted to borrow her knowledge.
"Then can you give me a fair account of the people who are important in the Royal Castle?"
"Sure!" Meng Ying chimed as if she was happy to help, "But before that, let me procure some books to read and we can chat in your place or mine."
Mo Mingzhi nodded her head in agreement.
However she was astonished, 'One can also take the books away from here?'
She didn't know about this matter at all! She thought in these places with tons of knowledge pertaining to cultivation secrets, they wouldn't be allowed to take the books out.
Indeed, taking the books out weren't permitted.
She didn't know that Tian Long had already permitted her to take books while Viktor had permitted Meng Ying.
Meng Ying walked through the current section and left towards another section which hosted many other books.
Once Mo Mingzhi saw that Meng Ying had left and confirmed that her presence was no longer near her, she instantly turned her attention to the book below her as she continued to read.
When she opened the book, she stumbled on a random page in the latter pages and tried to decipher what was written.
'This method is the quickest method to increase a person's cultivation, at least, according to my tests.'
'All these methods to quickly increase a person's cultivation method has potential risks, and this one method is no stranger to that condition but different from the other methods, this method is considered outright evil, devoid of conscience!'
'It is called - Blood Refining Arts!'
'Once you kill a cultivator, you would normally leave it out in the open to rot! But with the evil Blood Refining Arts, the corpses are resources!'
'One would think the cadaveric aura of the corpse would weaken you but if you refine the blood of the dead cultivator completely, it would result in a tremendous increase in your Essence Gathering Cultivation!'
'A bit of warning... Unless you want your body to look ugly or abnormal, don't attempt to use this method to increase your Body Tempering Cultivation because this method is not suitable for refining the blood of other humans.'
'Maybe another manual to refine blood and increase Body Tempering Cultivation exists but I haven't found it, so I would advise you to not cultivate your Body Tempering Cultivation with it.'
'As for the Blood Refining Arts being proclaimed evil... Hmph!'
'Aren't we killing humans in the name of justice or just for entertainment!?'
'Aren't we using Magical Beast corpses for alchemical and eating purposes!?'
'I don't see anything wrong with this method unless you use it on innocents!'
Mo Mingzhi was about to continue in interest when she heard the distant footsteps. She closed the book and kept it on the bookshelf along with the other two books she had read.
In two seconds, the silhouette of Meng Ying turned visible, "I'm ready, where should we go? Your place or mine?"
She walked towards Mo Mingzhi with a few books carried on her arms.
"How about an open place where I can get some fresh air?" Mo Mingzhi raised her brows as she automatically extended her hands, wanting to help the other party carry books.
Meng Ying turned startled before she let Mo Mingzhi take some books away from her pile as her burden lightened, "Thanks! Of course, with you being locked up in your room all day, I know the perfect place to get some fresh air!"
"Where?"
Meng Ying smiled with a wink, "The park!"
"The park?" Mo Mingzhi turned confused.
======
On the top floor of the Royal Castle, Rooftop Terrace, The Park.
Mo Mingzhi looked at the sight in front of her with widened eyes but it only lasted for a moment before she shook her head.
"How is it? The first time I saw this, I was also surprised. Never would I have expected for an architecture closely resembling a modern park to be built here..."
'Duh... Of course, the Crown Prince is someone from Earth... Particularly Chinese...' Mo Mingzhi inwardly laughed and didn't speak out her thoughts.
From the edge of the terrace, Meng Ying then pointed to the buildings which were far away from the Royal Castle.
"Look! That building resembles an ancient European Architecture."
"The building to the far right also resembles the architecture of our Ancient Chinese Residence!"
"Look!..."
Meng Ying excitedly pointed out her findings of a few more buildings which resembled the architectures from the earth before she sighed in exasperation, "Does this mean that our Earth and this environment have interacted at some point in the past?"
Even Mo Mingzhi was stumped to give an answer.
'Even if Tian Long is the Crown Prince, he shouldn't have built all this... right?' She couldn't help but doubt.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
481 He Left!?
No matter how she thought, the number of buildings with similar architecture couldn't be built by Tian Long, unless he had a civil engineering degree specialized in ancient buildings but she knew that he had none of that sort.
But if that wasn't the case then the words Meng Ying said should be true to an extent. Nevertheless, she didn't have enough pieces of evidence to confirm Meng Ying's doubt.
"Forget it..." She shook her head and sat on one of the tables that had two chairs.
Mo Mingzhi breathed in the fresh air which was none other than heaven and earth energy and felt it be refreshing! She felt that it would be great if she had some refreshments like hot coffee to accompany this serene emotion welling up within her.
Nevertheless, there were only some books in front of her which made her scoff and turn nostalgic, thinking about the time she had spent in the orphanage.
Indeed, she had studied to lot to climb up the ranks in a respectable job even though she could live a life of luxury from the wealth Tian Long had left with her account.
"Now tell me who are all the important characters in this Royal Castle?"
Meng Ying placed the remaining books on the table and started to explain about the characters in the Royal Castle to the best of her memory.
By the time Meng Ying had almost finished her detailed review, Mo Mingzhi inwardly sighed and had the urge to see Tian Long well up within her.
But she still hadn't heard about the person she wanted to know the most about!
She couldn't help but ask, "What about the Crown Prince?"
"..."
Meng Ying stopped explaining about the Emperor of the Loret Empire.
"Shouldn't I leave the strongest person for the last?" She laughed, "Still, I get your urgency of wanting to know about your man."
Mo Mingzhi just smiled and wasn't surprised. 'She is the woman of the Crown Prince' should've settled on everyone's mind even if it were false.
Besides, the first time she had met Meng Ying, she far already confirmed her status to Meng Ying and closed the door on her face after a bit of talk.
At that time, she was really nervous that Meng Ying had some schemes for her. Nevertheless, she now knew that Meng Ying was just a gender-selective introverted person; meaning that she was normal with women but shy in front of men.
Meng Ying cleared her throat as if she were preparing a special speech for this person.
"From the moment the Crown Prince was born, he had been sent to an inconspicuous place with a loyal guardian to..."
She started to explain the sequence of events from his birth till now which shocked Mo Mingzhi to a great degree!
'Tian Long was born here? He had been sent to a remote location for protection during the rebellion?'
'Tian Long had started exhibiting his traits of a genius from a young age?'
'Tian Long has a master who is a mysterious person? And his master also massacred more than two million people when being invaded!?'
'When he was around 10, he killed two Emperors of other the invading Empires just by using the mysterious means of his master!?'
'He then disappeared from the Grand Sea Continent for more than a half a decade, heading to the First Layer before reappearing and marrying the bride who was engaged to him?'
'This... This...' Mo Mingzhi became absolutely stumped.
Although she couldn't believe her words, it seemed like... Tian Long had really transmigrated here! Or was it better to term it reincarnated but that would mean he had the memories of his previous life which seemed farfetched than transmigration...
Contrary to what she initially thought, Tian Long didn't change his face nor disguise himself as the Crown Prince but had a history like all the people here!
However, she couldn't confirm the veracity of Meng Ying's words.
Nevertheless, she gave Meng Ying the benefit of doubt since she had also felt Tian Long's origin in this world to be dubious before and this matter also explained why he was able to become this strong in two decades.
'He has too many secrets as well, like from her words, I can guess that his mysterious master is probably the reason he was able to transmigrate or reincarnate here but it also seems like something he made himself up since the 'mysterious' master never seems to show up.'
'Yes, like the ones in the novels...'
'But, powerful people can be eccentrics too.'
'Besides, it seems unrealistic for Tian Long to massacre more than a million army... He did not decide to kill me when I was a child... even taking care of me.'
'Deep down in his heart, he should be a kind person.'
'Yes, I can't rule out the possibility that his mysterious master might exist but just disdains to meet these people here except for his disciple, my man...'
Mo Mingzhi's lips curved as she felt proud of her choice and her deduction. Even if her deduction was wrong, she felt that she shouldn't be entirely wrong.
After hearing about all of this, her urge to meet Tian Long intensified, so she could no longer keep quiet.
"Meng Ying, do you know when and where I can meet the Crown Prince?"
Meng Ying went startled before she blinked her eyes in confusion.
Looking at her reaction, Mo Mingzhi slightly turned embarrassed, thinking that her clandestine thoughts had been found out by Meng Ying.
"You don't know?"
Without lying, Mo Mingzhi said with a straight face, "I don't know. I haven't met the Crown Prince from the time I have secluded myself."
Meng Ying had a shocked expression on her face, "No, I didn't mean that."
"I asked if you don't know that the Crown Prince has left to a place far away from us that can't be reached without a trial or a key! The First Layer!"
"What?" Mo Mingzhi stood up as her pupils radiated disbelief.
On the opposite side of the round table, Meng Ying was astonished, 'She really doesn't know...'
'But doesn't that mean that she was used and thrown away by the Crown Prince...' Meng Ying felt anger rising up within heart.
Although she didn't like the Crown Prince ever since he had tried to find the pathway to Earth through force, she had felt impressed by his broad-minded attitude which didn't enforce the people of earth into slavery.
But now, only a certain amount of disgust remained.
"Mingzhi, don't worry." Meng Ying tried to placate as she saw her trembling, 'She must feel betrayed... Poor Mingzhi...'
Mo Mingzhi did indeed tremble and she did feel betrayed! However, she didn't feel betrayed by him but by her own expectations.
She suddenly stopped trembling but then...
"Pfft!" She suddenly laughed at herself, holding her stomach with by folding her hands.
Meng Ying was taken aback, 'Could it be that she lost it...'
"Mingzhi, Mingzhi, listen! You don't have to worry. Things will work out in the future! Believe me!" She instantly tried to calm Mo Mingzhi.
Mo Mingzhi kept laughing, not intending to stop. Her mocking laughter echoed through the surroundings.
'That's right... He never said that he would wait for me.'
'It's up to me to catch up to him and make him fall for me... Such a classic way of doing things.'
'Does he want me to pursue him like this? I never thought he would play hard to get!'
Soon, she stopped laughing and looked at Meng Ying's worried expression with a smirk on her face.
"It's not what you think. The Crown Prince and I never shared a bed, at least, not yet."
Once she let the words out of her mouth, she daintily sat and looked Meng Ying's cheeks turn red.
"I'm the one pursuing him, not him."
Meng Ying became stunned!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
482 Better Than Your Twin Brother
Meng Ying couldn't believe it but no matter how she looked at Mo Mingzhi, she seemed not to be joking, "But!!"
"Nevertheless, since he didn't say anything about me proclaiming to be his woman, then it means that he had tacitly agreed..." Mo Mingzhi beamed as she waved her slim fingers.
Meng Ying didn't know what to say to this... The circumstances these two were in was something she couldn't understand! Nor did she felt like she could understand.
"Hehehe..." She gave a wry laugh and panned her gaze away but then froze as she saw a person walking towards her.
No, there were two of them.
Draped in luxurious robes with long hair stretching towards their shoulders, a man in the front along with a man behind him walked towards them. They had the same facial features but the way they walked had an immense contrast, one steady while the other languid.
"Viktor!" Meng Ying stood up in joy and instantly ran to the man in the front with her arms stretched wide. She ran with a wide smile on her face and jumped on him as she held his neck.
"Hahaha!" Viktor too laughed and swung her around as if she weighed nothing.
Meng Ying turned ecstatic as she could tell that her Viktor was finally out of seclusion.
'It could be possible that he had also achieved a breakthrough over a level!' She mused as she saw him radiating self-confidence and happiness.
Jonas rolled his eyes at them as if he was exasperated but his eyes then fell on Mo Mingzhi in scrutiny as his eyes widened.
Mo Mingzhi felt a little bit of envy when she looked at the two being affectionate to each other.
Warmth...
She too had wanted to be cuddled in Tian Long's embrace...
Inwardly chuckling to herself, she smilingly shook her head.
She then noticed that someone was scrutinizing her with a rather unpleasant gaze.
Mo Mingzhi frowned as she felt like she was being checked out. She didn't cower but asked with an annoyed expression on her face, "Have I got something on my face?"
Jonas became startled and so did the other two.
"Ying'er, who is this?" Viktor confusedly asked as thought, 'One of the maids? But doesn't seem like it.'
"Didn't I tell you? She is the person who was brought from Earth by Crown Prince Davis."
"Oh! Right!" Viktor remembered and cast his gaze at Mo Mingzhi, "No wonder you look like those people whom I saw back on that planet."
Mo Mingzhi rolled her eyes but that actually stunned the other two men who were looking at her.
Viktor slightly coughed and complimented, "So you are my nephew's woman. I can see why he chose you out of all the beauties in the Grand Sea Continent and Earth."
He was not stingy with his compliments because he did indeed find Mo Mingzhi's beauty to be entrancing.
He didn't know that if he were to see her when she had yet to shed her 'mortal' status, he would only cast her a slight glance of approval before minding his own business.
Meng Ying was about to correct Viktor hesitantly but she noticed Mo Mingzhi slightly shake her head. She pursed her lips and imperceptibly nodded her head.
"Congratulations on your breakthrough." Jonas wryly laughed as he felt her battle aura leak when she asked him if there was anything on her face earlier.
For a mortal woman to break into the Second Stage within a year, he did find her to be competent. However, he had been found out that he was checking her out. He didn't expect her to call him out either.
'What a courageous woman...'
'Nevertheless, for a Second Stage Cultivator to berate me, it looks like her courage stemmed from being that brat's woman.' Jonas annoyingly thought.
Not many had dared to slight him even if he were to be slightly rude...
Then for some time, they all sat on a table of four and enjoyed chattering as they didn't have anything to do for the time being.
"... Yes, Viktor is in charge of supervising one of the Empire's Kingdom and Jonas is also the same." Meng Ying replied to Mo Mingzhi
"Huh! Who has all the time in the world to supervise those poor Kingdoms, I definitely don't want to!" Jonas threw his hands in the air as if he was deeply troubled.
Viktor laughed, "I also don't want to but someone eligible from our Empire has to supervise them. The Cauldon Family's Head and the Nolan Family's Head represents our Empire and supervises two other kingdoms."
"How many Kingdoms are under Loret Empire's jurisdiction? Mo Mingzhi curiously asked.
"Uh... Five?"
"Seven?"
Viktor and Jonas gave two different answers each and instantly turned embarrassed at the same time.
Meng Ying lifted up her glasses with her eyes closed, "Eight."
"Ha! I'm the one who was close to the answer!" Jonas laughed.
Mo Mingzhi went absolutely speechless. These twins who were actually princes didn't know much about their own Empire.
No wonder they didn't go dare supervise...
Viktor held his embarrassment inside but with his twin brother's jeering, he turned slightly angry.
He cast a mocking gaze at Jonas, "Why don't you go to and supervise the kingdom under your supervision? In turn, you could get to frolic around with many princesses!"
Jonas blinked and was about to retort but Viktor continued.
"Who knows? You might even attract two beauties who'll accept to being your women!"
"You!"
"What 'you'? I know you are secretly jealous of me having a loving woman without an ulterior motive." Viktor sneered as Jonas's face turned beet red.
Even Meng Ying was stunned. Not at Jonas but Viktor.
She had never heard Viktor speak like this before. Of course, he had teased her but even that was not overboard but looked classy as the ones from the romance novels.
She looked at Viktor like she got to see a new side of him. Indeed, brothers were often vulgar against each other.
Jonas's expression contorted before he gave a harrumph and turned his face to the side as if he refused to look at him anymore.
But then, his face changed as a devious smile emerged on his lips.
"Hehem..." He placed his elbows on the table and positioned his chin above his hands.
"When I was thirteen, I was very curious about women. At that time, I liked one of the beautiful maids in the Royal Castle."
Jonas paused and looked at their faces which were interested to hear him explain his first experience.
He inwardly sneered but continued, "I invited her to my room and we had a talk about the royals she had encountered but it gradually developed into a clandestine endeavor."
Meng Ying's face turned red while Mo Mingzhi calmly listened. Viktor felt something to be amiss, but he still listened as he was curious to know what his twin brother experienced.
Jonas sighed as his face looked nostalgic, "That was actually my first experience and it left with a profound feeling in my heart..."
Meng Ying and Viktor had complex expressions on their faces. Meanwhile, Mo Mingzhi displayed an indifferent expression but was jealous of Jonas because she yet hadn't experienced her first!
'The other party was 13 when he experienced his first for heaven's sake!'
'I am 38-years-old and still a virgin!'
She cussed Tian Long in her mind for still not making a move on her.
'It wasn't like I'm going to resist!' She couldn't help but turn upset.
Jonas took in their reactions and suddenly said, "It was especially so when she said that I was better in bed than my twin brother."
*Boom!~*
It was as if a silent explosion went in their heads. Meng Ying's expression stiffened while Viktor's interested expression froze.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
483 Staring For Too Long Is...
Jonas closed his eyes as if he didn't know what had transpired and continued to speak, "Unfortunately, it seems like she died when the rebellion occurred..."
'Hehe, big brother. I was magnanimous enough to not expose that you had secretly shed your chaste status, but you just had to embarrass me in front of two women...' He inwardly lampooned.
No one cared about his last sentence, as if the death of the maid wasn't something to lament about.
Instead, their expression was awkward to the extreme except Mo Mingzhi's.
"M-Mingzhi, what are you going to do in the future? Meng Ying shuddered once before she spoke in a hurried manner.
Jonas became shocked as he glanced at Meng Ying, 'She changed the topic!?'
'She didn't pursue the matter?'
Meanwhile, Viktor didn't dare to glance at Meng Ying or Jonas, afraid that Meng Ying would come to a conclusion. He had indeed lost his innocence around twelve but it was pure curiosity and he didn't hold any emotions for the maid as well!
"Me?" Mo Mingzhi pondered for a minute second before she quickly answered, "Get stronger and be together with Crown Prince Davis."
Indeed, when she thought about what she wanted to do after all these months of preserving and cultivating, she still wanted to be together with him.
Her thoughts experienced almost no changes at this point.
Her answer did not garner any reactions from her answer, instead, they all went silent for a few seconds.
She glanced at the three of them before she inwardly laughed at Jonas's attempt at getting back at his twin brother but it seemed like Meng Ying was pretty shaken by the revelation.
'Looks like she didn't know this matter before...'
'Well, when I tried to fall into Tian Long's lap, he told me that he had a wife, indirectly rejecting me.' Mo Mingzhi's eyes panned over Viktor in a judging light and fell on Meng Ying with a smirk.
'Who's the honest one now? Hehe...'
Earlier, Meng Ying had been indirectly bragging about Viktor a lot, placing him on a pedestal. Now, in Mo Mingzhi's perspective, it seemed like Tian Long was way better.
Tian Long could've just said nothing and slept with her at that time like many other hollow men, but he instead advised her to cultivate and search for her own future after arriving at the Grand Sea Continent.
Nevertheless, she was still bent on him.
'But who can change my obsessive nature? Not even Tian Long can...' She inwardly lampooned.
Of course, she perfectly knew that there would be many men capable than Tian Long in the cultivation world, however, she was obsessed enough to be never separate herself from him.
Suddenly, Meng Ying opened her mouth but stammered, "A-Ah yes, I... You..."
Her eyes darted around thinking about something but she couldn't say anything, leading to the atmosphere to be even more awkward.
Mo Mingzhi inwardly laughed and decided to help her out since she had worried for her. She directed the conversation to another topic, relieving the tension in Meng Ying and Viktor's muscles.
Meanwhile, Jonas felt that he had been rather crass and unseemly just a while ago, 'I shouldn't have done that...'
As time passed by, he felt regret over this matter, especially when he looked at Meng Ying's reaction. It looked like she really took it to heart but tried not to display her emotions to others only to fail.
He could see that she didn't even concentrate on the conversation for some time.
A few minutes passed and the atmosphere still remained the same.
Just when Jonas was about to retire himself to his room, leaving this awkward atmosphere and reflect on his actions, he saw a beautiful figure walking over the edge of the terrace, slowly stretching her hand as she brushed past all the flowers that were planted on the edges.
Jonas's pupils dilated as his heartbeat slowly sped up.
======
Clara walked over the edges of the terrace, her thin and graceful fingers brushing past the flowers from the shrubs that someone important to her had planted with his own two hands.
Her blonde hair gently swayed in the breeze, accentuating her beauty manifolds, especially when one viewed her from the sides. Her gaze slowly panned and fell towards the horizon, gazing in the direction of the First Layer; The place where they had gone to; the place where she had wanted to explore/
Her gaze stayed there for a while reminiscing about her elder brother and her parents who had left this place for about two months.
Truthfully, she never felt that it would be this lonely.
Only after her elder brother, father, and mother left did she feel the loneliness exist within herself.
Even though her emotional quotient wasn't high, she was finally able to realize it herself, that she had been cold to others, making them uncomfortable in her presence.
And to relieve her loneliness, she had been coming to this place regularly, whenever she had the chance. After all, she had been quite busy supervising the Loret Empire.
'I finally understand father's headache... To be a responsible ruler is clearly not possible... At least, not with the present subordinates.'
Clara had already managed to discover many inconsistencies problems with the Emperor's subordinates and even discovered that they slightly robbing the resources that would originally belong to them.
However, her father, Logan, had also warned that if she should find these types of crooked actions, she should leave them alone as long as they didn't go overboard.
As a ruler, shouldn't one execute them on the spot for there misbehavior and transgression against the Empire?
Clara felt increasingly confused that the studies she received on being a ruler didn't coincide with reality.
For now, she hadn't taken any adverse actions other than warning them, only to receive an answer that they wouldn't do it anymore with their heads on the level of their knees.
After that, she didn't bother with them as they did indeed seemed to obey her words, however, only two months had passed for her to confirm the veracity of their words.
Clara suddenly narrowed her brows as she felt uncomfortable.
'Isn't Uncle Jonas rather staring at me for a long time?'
She turned her head and her pupils reflected Jonas's entranced gaze along with the others who had just noticed her presence as they turned to look at her.
Clara instantly frowned. Staring a person for too long is akin to transgression. It was even so when directed at a royal woman.
She lifted up her right hand and pointed at her Uncle Jonas.
"Staring at me is prohibited!"
Jonas who was intently admiring Clara's beauty trembled when he heard her speak.
A hint of danger welled up within him!
The next moment, he felt immense pain in his eyes that it started to bleed with tears. Blood cascaded down his cheeks while the whites of his eyes turned bloodshot.
He instantly moved his gaze away from her and closed his eyes as he fell over the chair with a jerk. Nevertheless, he didn't let out a shout of pain even though the pain that encroached his eyes made him want to scream.
The others who were seated at the table instantly stood up in horror.
When Viktor looked at his brother's eyes bleeding, he felt immensely enraged as he instantly forgot about the latter's transgression.
He turned to look at Clara before roaring, "What did you do to my brother!?"
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
484 I Accep
Clara let her right hand relax as she thought 'Is this the laws I naturally comprehended with my eyes? The power of a ruler, was it?'
She remembered that her mother once said that her unique eyes had something to do with being an authentic ruler. However, she couldn't be sure about it.
When she commanded Uncle Jonas to not stare at her, Clara felt the words she echoed manifest like an ethereal mystery.
The moment she entered the Law Seed Stage, she had realized that she had comprehended a mysterious law along with her breakthrough. She wanted to test it out for a while but didn't dare to do so thinking that it can easily harm or cripple a person.
Nevertheless, her Uncle, Jonas had crossed the limits by staring at her for too long.
Nowadays, since she had grown exponentially beautiful, she became self-conscious of the stares and opted to wore a veil to cover her facial features but to feel the breeze, she had taken it off temporarily.
She had visited the park to get a breather from the cramped atmosphere of the throne hall but was then gazed by a person for too long which she didn't like.
On top of it, she felt that her uncle who was at the Law Seed Stage would be able to handle her powers.
In any case, she hadn't gone too overboard with displaying her prowess. Otherwise, it was unknown if Uncle Jonas's eyeballs would've burst into a blood fountain.
As for why the others did not get injured by her laws, it mainly lied with the reason that they didn't 'stare' at her but only looked at her for a moment.
"I did what Uncle Jonas deserved..." Clara indifferently replied after the silent pause.
"You!" Viktor became stumped because of his niece's reply.
He didn't know much about Clara but he knew that she would never bother with a person unless it piqued her curiosity.
He couldn't help but look at Jonas with suspicion, 'Did Jonas do something? '
'Could it be that he did something offensive to the incumbent ruler, Empress Clara?' This thought flashed past Viktor's mind before he glanced back at Clara.
"What did he deserve..."
"Viktor..." Jonas suddenly interrupted, garnering the attention of the others, "It's my fault."
He rubbed his eyes and stood up, the whites of his eyes no longer bloodshot like before. Only his wide sleeves were smeared with blood.
However, there was a hidden rage in his pupils, swelling to unfold out in the open.
He had clearly heard her words, "Staring at her is prohibited" but he continued to watch for a moment despite his sense of danger warning him.
He instantly assumed his niece had attacked him using some mysterious means but he wasn't surprised since he too possessed mysterious means...
'Nevertheless, even if I was staring at her, it shouldn't be enough to be punished like this right?' He felt humiliated!
"Jonas, what did you do?" Viktor couldn't help but ask Jonas with a Soul Transmission.
Jonas didn't hide and explained what he did in an instant and looked at Clara with anger for being punished.
Jonas took to the air as he looked down on Clara, "I request a duel! If you manage to stay standing for five minutes against me, I'm willing to kowtow and apologize!"
*Boom!~*
His words were like thunder, shocking those who were below to a great degree.
Viktor's face changed while Meng Ying became shocked.
Only Mo Mingzhi's eyes flashed with a tinge of excitement as she was looking forward to a battle between high stage cultivators.
However, when she looked at Clara and realized that she is Tian Long's younger sister, she became worried. From what she had seen before on earth, she recalled that the relationship between him and his little sister seemed to be well since he didn't seem to hide the secrets of his reincarnation or transmigration from her!
She instantly wanted to step in to stop their battle but realized that she was someone who could not even protect herself from their undulations!
Viktor instantly berated Jonas through Soul Transmission.
"Stop it, Jonas. It is clear that you were in the wrong! Don't forget that she is the Empress now and that you had stared at her for too long."
Although he too held resentment for this matter, Clara is the current reigning Empress.
Insulting her or attacking her meant going against the Empire!
But how can Jonas not understand that?
"As I said before, it will be only a duel and not a full-fledged battle! Of course, you can reject it but I will not apologize." Jonas tried to explain himself.
"I accept."
Viktor was just about to berate Jonas again but he heard Clara speak! He simultaneously looked at her and saw that her expression was as indifferent as ever.
'Could it be that she doesn't understand the significance of the battle?' He couldn't help but doubt.
If the reigning Empress lost, then it would be quite the humiliation in the Loret Empire's history.
Of course, people could also interpret this as a friendly battle but this was a battle who had someone stake their honor!
Even Jonas was taken aback as he didn't think that his niece would accept the battle...
He couldn't help but ask, "Are you aware that your majesty should apologize if you were to lose?"
Clara nodded her head indifferently.
How could she not be aware? Although her emotional quotient is low, the same couldn't be said about her intelligence!
Besides, someone of similar strength had challenged her to a duel! If she couldn't even accept it, then forget about following her elder brother to the First Layer! She felt that it would be better to stay at home!
As for losing, she wasn't worried at all!
Jonas inwardly laughed as he could see her eyes blazing with confidence. He couldn't help but inwardly mock, 'Little girl, let me show you that the gap between levels in the Law Seed Stage isn't anything small...'
Indeed, as the stages increased, the levels also increased in the power gap. It became increasingly difficult to achieve a breakthrough in the latter stages.
At this time, Army Commander Randal and Royal Advisor Hendrickson arrived at the commotion.
From the time they felt the Law Seed Stage undulations in the roof of the Royal Castle, they quickly left their posts to find the Empress and when they found her, they were shocked!
Nevertheless, they were up to date with the situation as they had listened with their Soul Sense.
"Insolent!" Hendrickson shouted as he flew towards Jonas.
Just before he could near him, Clara lifted up her hand to the side, gesturing for them to not speak.
'This...' Hendrickson and Randal were both stumped, even speechless.
They were supposed to protect the Empress from harm and even gave their word to the Emperor who had left to the First Layer.
If they can't berate the other party, how were they supposed to get justice for the Empress?
With battle?
With their meager strength that didn't reach the Fifth Stage but was just a thin line away from breaking through, punishing Jonas with their own strength became quite impossible.
"This is only a friendly duel." Clara's lips moved as she flew to the skies, her attitude not bothering about the worried gazes of the others.
She flew higher than Jonas prompting him to follow her to the skies. Their figures flew as they whooshed through the skies!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
485 Clara Vs Jonas
In a few seconds, Clara and Jonas reached the height of 3,000 meters in the sky and stared with battle intent radiating from each other. Their eyes and posture indicated calmness among the conflict that they had as if this battle wasn't anything much to be bothered about.
Their undulations spread from their cultivation base were scrambling the whole capital as numerous eyes on the surface caring about their own business shot towards them in shock!
Such powerful undulations!
More than eighty percent of the cultivators were not able to tell the difference between the undulations of the two while more than 50% didn't know what stage those undulations belonged to!
However, the people above the rooftop of the Royal Castle could exactly pinpoint their stages and levels!
Diana and Edward panicked as they felt the undulations. They, who were alarmed because of the earlier undulations didn't dare to go out but they knew that one of the undulations felt familiar, belonging to their elder sister.
Only then did they come out and saw the two specks of silhouettes in the skies looking at each other with battle intent.
"This... What's happening?" Edward went wide-eyed.
"I-I think it's just a spar... Otherwise, they would've started to fight already..." Diana made her analysis as she looked at the sky and the others who were above the Royal Castle.
Suddenly, a transparent barrier was erected around the Royal Castle.
"This... This is the old Low-Level Sky Grade Defensive Formation that has become usable with Low-Level Spirit Stones!"
The activation of this formation lied within the ruling party's hands, then that meant Clara had activated the Defensive Formation.
Clara waved her hands and the jade-like stone that was in her hands flashed with a glowing light before she stored it into her spatial ring.
Jonas had been waiting for this too, however, he didn't think that the unused old defensive formation would finally be usable.
He let go of his inhibitions and said, "Let's battle."
However, his smile was no longer chilly. Only battle intent remained.
He decided that if he were to gain the upper hand in the battle, he would let his niece leave without any harm. Because, when Clara had erected the Defensive Formation, he felt like he was the one who was invading the Royal Castle!
Being magnanimous to weaker sex would help maintaining his image and besides, ruining Clara's reputation by defeating her only to look at her despondent silhouette didn't sit well with him.
That would instantly make him out to be a villain!
As a person who did nothing but admire women with his eyes after his first experience, he didn't want to hurt her! Only their frail and delicate figures would remain in his mind.
Nevertheless, Clara had made his eyes bleed and he felt that this humiliation should at least be repaid once!
Clara lifted her fingers and at the same instant, Jonas spread his hands as if he was commanding an array of instruments.
Formless wind emerged from his arms and as he waved his hands towards Clara, thin strands of sharp wind cut through the air as it shot towards her!
Instantly, an ice wall formed in mid-air, completely reflecting off the rays from the sun at Jonas.
Jonas blinked from the sudden reflection and the ice wall erected by Clara simultaneously shattered from the sharp winds, however, Clara was nowhere to be seen.
He panned his gaze, trying to search for her silhouette, and instantly he felt a sharp gaze fall on him.
Just before he could react, a long ice shard that was sharp enough to be a lance pierced through his abdomen, spurting blood in the process like a drain!
His two eyes cast a despaired gaze to Clara in disbelief!
In the air, Clara's eyes displayed shock as she couldn't believe that she had harmed her uncle to this degree, however, her eyes flashed purple and she instantly moved away from her current position.
A rather thick strand of wind cut through the place where she floated, cutting a piece along the edges of her garment.
Clara cast a gaze towards the corner of her purple empress's robe she wore before she glanced at Jonas who had his abdomen pierced by her Ice Lance.
Jonas had a smile on his face despite the blood leaking from his lips. The next moment, he disappeared with only the ice lance remaining floating in the skies, without even a hint of his blood on the white-blue surface of the ice lance.
Clara witnessed the scene as her lips curved, displaying a stunning smile that would entrance one into a stupor!
This is what she had been looking for! An engaging battle!
Besides, she finally knew what the opponent's cultivation technique is!
"Indus Illusion World!!"
Above the Royal Castle, Diana shouted in surprise!
Someone was using the same Essence Gathering Cultivation Manual as her! And from the looks of it, it seemed to be her uncle, Jonas!
Her eyes sparkled, thinking that she can learn a lot from this battle!
Jonas looked at Clara's smiling expression in a stupor. The illusion he cast almost became undone as was on the brink of losing concentration.
At the same time, because he was hiding in an illusion, his loss of concentration meant that his illusion would disperse.
The skill that he cast was an active illusion, meaning that the fake Jonas who was stabbed with the ice lance could be controlled by the laws he employed with his essence energy.
For the same reason, the ice lance didn't pierce past the fake Jonas but stayed right there in the air!
'S-so beautiful...'
Nevertheless, he couldn't help but inwardly comment at her when he saw her smile!
From all the women he had seen before, Clara was top-tier. She was practically a gem.
'If only she weren't my niece...' At the same time, he couldn't help but lament.
Suddenly, his pupils dilated before he hurriedly dodged to the side!
A 5-meter block of towering ice that had the shape of a cube fell at the location where he was hiding, attacking him like it was targeting him!
'How!? How did she find me!?' Jonas turned aghast!
If he hadn't dodged, that would've been a direct blunt hit to his head! It was unknown if he would have directly fainted from that hit but he was more than sure that he would've been heavily injured.
Immediately, he jumped out of the illusion and waved his hand towards the side as he appeared in the eyes of the others. An enormous pressure of wind lifted up and changed the assault directions of the towering ice cubes that were targeted him.
Clara continuously conjured a 5-meter block of ice cubes as she threw them at him. Her lithe arms were dancing in the air, and her fingers were flexibly moving, targeting the ice cubes at her uncle.
Looking at her uncle dodge her throws, she felt it to be funny. It was especially so when she saw the look he had on his face when she forced him out of his hiding spot.
Clara instantly retracted her hand and the towering ice cubes that had missed the target instantly started to disintegrate, preventing it from harming the people of the capital.
Clara frowned as she heard the screams of the people below as they scattered, trying to escape, thinking that those ice cubes would fall on their heads.
What was there to scream? Hadn't she retracted her powers before the towering ice cubes could even reach 1,000 meters from the surface?
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
486 Clara Vs Jonas 2
Clara cast a disdaining look towards the crowd before she threw her gaze at Jonas as her eyes flashed purple. She imperceptibly curved her lips and then cast her gaze towards an empty spot in the skies.
Jonas who had hidden again in his Illusion after he had done all to escape out of her continuous attacks, had his face turn ugly... He had been found out again!
Unfortunately for Jonas, Clara could more or less see through illusions just like she could see through truths. She knew this fact because she had sparred with her little sister Diana before who had used the same cultivation manual as her Uncle Jonas.
Clara lifted up her hand and pointed her thin index finger at him, "You can't use your cultivation!"
Jonas's pupils dilated as he heard the command. He instantly felt constricted as if chains were binding him! It was as if the invisible chains were trying to block his meridian pathways.
Jonas turned alarmed but he grits his teeth in anger!
"Arghh!!!!" With an angry cry, he felt a snap inwardly and instantly broke through from the ethereal restriction that was cast on him.
Clara narrowed her eyes in scrutiny, 'It didn't work?'
Her command did not work? She found a limitation in her newly comprehended laws.
'No, it looked like uncle was struggling to break from my command...'
Nevertheless, it also looked as if her Uncle Jonas broke the command by just relying on his cultivation base.
She instantly arrived at the conclusion that her cultivation base was not enough to enforce such a command.
'What kind of laws are these?' Clara had the urge to find out about the origins of this law increase, occupying a part of her urge to battle. She wanted to find more about the laws which she was employing.
Jonas looked at Clara in both fright and anger!
'What was that just now?'
'Although different, it felt the same as that time but different than when she commanded me to not stare at her!'
'What kind of law is this!?'
Jonas felt increasingly dismayed the more he thought about her powers. His face which revealed disbelief and anger calmed down and looked at Clara with a forced smile.
He cast an incantation with his mouth as it spread around them in invisible waves.
Instantly, numerous silhouettes of him surrounded Clara, surrounding her in a sphere, even blotting out the rays of the sunlight as it cast a shadow over her.
Clara's eyes flashed purple at this time, however, she widened her eyes as she felt all of these silhouettes to be somewhat realistic.
"Hahaha! Niece, let me tell you a piece of advice."
Clara's posture instantly turned cautious. No matter where she turned to look, she couldn't find the real Jonas. It was as if numerous eyes were imposing their will upon her!
But no matter what, she knew only one silhouette had to be real.
The hundreds of Jonas surrounding her laughed, "An Illusion once catered to reality might as well be real."
'What does that mean?' Clara didn't have time to think about it as her mind rang alarms of danger!
She again let out a shout, "Illusions are prohibited here!"
The gazes which gave an omnipresent feeling to her instantly disappeared and what appeared in her view was a shocked Jonas floating in the air with an agape mouth.
Clara's lips curved into a slight grin when she saw her uncle obediently reveal his location again. She shot towards him in a flash and snapped her fingers.
Long ice lances conjured in a spiral around her, their icy bodies were cold and frozen while they're sharp enough to pierce through High-Level Sky Grade Materials.
Jonas instantly reacted and flew towards not intending to fall back. Numerous figures appeared beside him but distorted into nothingness.
'My illusions are useless!?' Jonas turned inwardly shocked and at the same time, numerous ice lances shot towards him at an incredible speed that he was unable to change the course of with his wind laws.
However, with his wind movement technique, he nimbly maneuvered between all the ice lances and simultaneously struck out and wind blades with his waving hands.
The spiral-shaped wind blades whose speed was many times faster than the ice lances quickly arrived before them and destroyed them into various icy shards.
Jonas who looked smugly at Clara suddenly froze. He quickly looked up and saw the thousands of ice lances hovering over him as they finished condensing, stacked upon rows and rows, ready to pierce him to pieces.
Clara stopped at a distance as she pointed her index finger towards the skies. The sun behind her accentuated her figure and blonde hair, making it looks lustrous gold.
"Ice Phoenix's Lance Descent~" She indifferently uttered as she threw her arm down and pointer her index finger on him.
Thousands of ice lances fell like rain droplets!
Jonas already felt his scalp turn numb!
He quickly descended his body elevation and waved his hand at the thousands of ice lances wanting to destroy them or direct their descending direction towards the sides where it could not harm him.
"Splitting Indus Hurricane!~"
A wind hurricane erupted above him, destroying the first row of the ice lances that fell.
*Clang!~*
*Clang!~*
Ten thousands of ice shards fell towards the surface of the Loret Capital City.
The second row!
The third row!
Fifth! Eighth!
By this time, Jonas had gained distance but he heard a voice which let him indignant as he almost turned crazy!
"Descending is forbidden here!" Clara pointed at Jonas and commanded. Her voice traveled like magical waves and bound Jonas from descending downwards.
Jonas's only delayed a second before moving to the sides, his reaction had been quick but at the same time, he turned aghast.
"Moving sideways is forbidden here!"
'Fuck!' Jonas almost loudly cursed!
He instantly shot upwards and summoned all his energy to counterattack! He could try to break the binding but that would successfully screw him up with the ice lances concentrating on him!
Delaying or taking a wrong decision in this fast-paced fight wouldn't end well for him!
His eyes glowed with a green hue and turned sharp. Numerous sharp wind blades erupted between his brows, hurricanes grew beside him!
He started to wave his hand in a frenzy and went toe to toe along with the ice lances!
*Clang!~*
*Clang!~*
With only being able to move upwards diagonally upwards, his moves and maneuvers were limited but at the same time, it enhanced his actions since only a few choices were left for him to take.
*Clang!~*
*Clang!~*
The thousands of ice lances broke with all those wind blades cutting them to little shards and then floated on the air as if obeying the command that 'Descending is forbidden here'.
Clara watched it all happen without making a move. She waited for her uncle to break the Ice Phoenix Lance Descent she had conjured.
This technique was something that was vaguely recorded in the Sky Grade section of Emperor Grade Manual and this technique alone depleted about 30% of her essence energy.
Combined with her commands which she imposed on her uncle Jonas, less than 50% of her essence energy was left.
She had only given five commands or so yet it took more or less than five percent of her essence energy every time while using normal ice techniques only took one or two percent of her essence energy.
This also told her that this commanding laws that she naturally comprehended with her Transcendent Truth Eyes could possibly be categorized in Greater Laws rather than the Primary Laws.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
487 Limitations Of Her Laws
'Uncle Jonas was able to break free from the binding I cast on his cultivation but the other commands I gave worked on him without encountering much resistance.' Clara thought as she contemplated on the intricacies of her newly comprehended laws.
'Doesn't this mean that as long as I don't go overboard with my commands, it will work against the target as long as their cultivation base doesn't differ much from mine?'
She derived a conjecture from the battle was quickly able to comprehend the limitations of her newly comprehended laws.
But even before that, she had vaguely detected the limitations of the law she had used even before the battle started. It would be better to say that she had slightly discerned it when she had comprehended the laws.
That's why she had used the word "here" and pointed at the location so as to limit the range of the command, making the law she cast deal effectively on the target.
When she cast a range, it applied to almost all targets inside the range.
That's why the Ice Phoenix Lance Descent hadn't also stopped descending till it reached the range where she cast a command, stopping in mid-air as the shards floated.
However, the more commands she cast on Jonas, the more she felt that he would be able to easily break away from it if given enough time.
That's why she had not completely restricted his movements or sealed his upward movements.
She left a leeway in one direction and she vaguely understood that it left a profound binding on her Uncle Jonas that left him unable to break the restriction she cast on his movements easily.
If she had cast a complete movement restriction on Jonas, she felt that it would just be like trying to seal his cultivation, which would end in failure with him being able to easily break away from it.
From this short exchange, Clara managed to verify her conjectures and concluded some keywords to follow for when using her newly comprehended laws.
'Limitations!'
The limited number of commands that she could cast on a person or a group of people which she still hadn't found, and besides, this law seems to take away most of her energy regardless of the severity of the command.
'Range!'
Pointing at a location so as to fix the range in which the command she uttered would remain effective, even for a longer period of time unless she dispelled it. The range also included opponents if she didn't specifically mention them.
As for exclusion, she would have to try and verify her laws when battling with two or more opponents.
'Effectiveness!'
The more overbearing the command, the more likely it is to fail. The more lenient the command, the more likely it is to succeed. However, it also depended on her own cultivation and comprehension of the laws.
Nevertheless, Clara instantly found a loophole in the 'effectiveness' part of the command.
Which is...
'Condition!'
She had commanded her Uncle Jonas with "Staring at me is prohibited" which then instantly harmed him and resulted in his eyes bleeding.
Jonas had filled the requirement of staring at her, hence the reaction that the command had upon him had been pretty instant as well as heavy, bleeding his eyes which he could not break away from unless he had looked away!
From this Clara was able to indefinitely garner that with conditions imposed, the effectiveness of the command would greatly increase!
*Clang!~*
*Clang!~*
Clara looked at her Uncle Jonas heave heavy breaths as he turned to stare at her. The ice lances were all destroyed, and countless shards were scattered below him in the skies.
Icy vapor spread around the area they were floating... Only a freezing atmosphere was left in the air which could instantly freeze Third Stage Cultivators to death.
Jonas kept staring at his niece with disbelief while taking heavy breaths. The Ice Pheonix Lance Descent took him almost 50 seconds to destroy but that left him reeling for breath!
For heaven's sake! He was a Mid-Level Law Seed Stage Cultivator! He had just recently broken through and had felt immensely excited that he had managed to catch up to his twin brother but who would've thought that Viktor would also have a breakthrough, reaching the High-Level Law Seed Stage.
This initially annoyed him, however...
His niece was just a Low-Level Law Seed Stage Cultivator yet she had him on her palms, making him dodge and flail around like a monkey!
Shouldn't it be the other way around!? Even her Ice Laws were slightly stronger than his Wind Laws! Combined with the mysterious law which she used, she looked like she was having fun instead of truly battling!
This irked him to no end!
Nevertheless, he calmed down in a few seconds, 'As expected of a person who can clear the trials of an Immortal Inheritance...'
He understood that he had greatly underestimated his niece's prowess.
With a wave of his hand, the freezing atmosphere was sent flying in another direction as it dispersed while the shards below all evaporated.
"Why didn't you attack me just now?"
Clara looked at Jonas who had an unresigned expression on his face.
Indeed, she had not continued her attacks and with the thousands of ice lances occupying the opponent's concentration, she knew that she had already won the battle by that time.
All she had to do was launch a few techniques from his flank and she would've won.
Jonas knew this point as well, hence the reason for his indignation.
But Clara didn't do so...
"This is a friendly duel, right?" She spoke without a smile on her face.
Jonas became stunned.
He scrutinized her expression and was not able to garner much from that indifferent face but was able to hear from her tone that she was not making fun of him or his skills but was really implying that this is a friendly duel.
It was not like he could not understand her meaning, that she had no need to go overboard with this battle.
Indeed, repeatedly barraging him with techniques can be considered overboard, especially when a person considered that she had the advantage to make him into a skewered human meat.
Jonas felt his loss nearing him at that moment too when he was forced into a corner.
With his greatest techniques, his illusions sealed in this area, he was unable to display much prowess with just his wind techniques.
To tell the truth, he had not even comprehended Illusion Laws to an extent, only comprehending it till the border of the law intent level but not reaching it, otherwise, he felt that his illusions would've not been easily restricted!
His loss had been quite decided right then and there but his opponent chose not to attack at that moment but instead decided to wait for him to his confusion.
Of course, he could've gone all out and escaped, preventing her from defeating him, however, for that, he would have to escape after breaking the movement restrictions cast on him.
And if he escaped then, it would be a loss all the same because this was none other than a duel with a time limit, not a life and death battle.
Honestly, he didn't know what to feel anymore...
Truthfully, his face would've contorted from shame and embarrassment by being treated like this but he only felt sincere implications in her tone.
Besides, he was the one who had initially emphasized that this battle is a 'friendly battle'.
If it were any other opponent, he would've gone crazy from humiliation and launched a barrage of attacks with fury!
Jonas let out a deep sigh and flicked his long hair.
"I have lost!"
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
488 An Entity Approaches
Clara's eyes widened in astonishment, 'Wait, isn't the duel supposed to continue? There are still two more minutes... Why is Uncle Jonas surrendering?'
She didn't want to end the battle too soon. This was also one of the reasons she didn't act too quickly to end the battle, for she had wanted to experience and train in the laws she had comprehended.
Her closed rosy lips opened for a moment before closing as her astonishment receded. She then nodded her head in acceptance and dispelled the commands she had given.
Jonas also felt that the restrictions imposed both on him and the area was removed. He pursed his lips and thought annoyingly, 'How am I supposed to battle with my abilities and movements sealed like this?'
He can only shake his head to his own question because the sealing of his attacks and movements can also be considered a part of his niece's prowess, leaving him unable to retort.
Clara had already spent more than 50% of her essence energy, so if Jonas didn't give up, for the remaining battle, she could only sparingly use her techniques.
But she could also see that the essence energy her uncle Jonas used was also a lot as he conjured a lot of wind techniques to get rid of her Ice Phoenix Lance Descent.
If the battle prolonged, the chances of her losing increased and decreased since her techniques cost more essence energy than the other party.
This is the cultivation gap which she wouldn't be able to overcome in a short period of time.
Nevertheless, within the 5-minute limit, Clara would be forced to use more of her energy from the onslaught that Jonas would launch at her for him to win. So her chances of winning became quite slim after dispelling the commands.
If she didn't dispel the commands of her own volition, then it was obvious that she would be the victor of the duel.
Furthermore, if Clara was also at the Mid-Level Law Seed Stage, then battling for a prolonged time with Uncle Jonas wasn't a problem at all!
Jonas laughed as he walked on the air, his steps creating formless ripples in the air below his feet.
In a few seconds, he traveled fast and stood before her stately figure. He glanced at the part of the empress's robe he ripped and with a complicated gaze, he lowered his stature and kneeled down.
"Your Majesty, it was impetuous of me to stare at your ethereal beauty for a long time. I apologize."
Finishing his speech, he kowtowed once for a few seconds before standing up.
Clara just nodded her head as if this apology was to be expected.
Looking at her indifferent reaction, Jonas's expression became awkward. As her uncle, he felt more humiliated when kowtowing to his niece, however...
When he had kowtowed, he did not forget to cast an illusion in this area! Everyone would have just thought he and Clara were just staring at each other! No one had seen him kowtow! And that was why he did not feel that much embarrassment!
"Uhh... I want to ask about something, can I?" Jonas hesitatingly asked.
"Go ahead. As for receiving an answer, that depends on the question."
Jonas's eyes twitched before he asked, "What was that technique you used to seal my movements and even my illusions? Or is that a type of law?"
"It's the latter."
"I see..." Jonas nodded his head and placed his fingers on his chin as if he were pondering about but in reality, he was considering how he should downplay this loss of his...
All that talk but nothing to back it up!
The more he thought about it, the more his face burned in shame.
He shook his head and then said, "Alright, I'll go first..."
Clara watched her uncle's silhouette heading to the Royal Castle. She then deactivated the Low-Level Sky Grade Defensive Formation which protected the Royal Castle from their stray attacks.
Just when she was about to follow her uncle back, she felt a tinge of undulations coming from a certain direction. When she turned to look in the distance, she saw a tiny brown speck in the distance.
'What is that?' Clara wasn't able to identify the tiny brown dot temporarily. She decided to wait and see what exactly was it.
That tiny brown speck in the distance enlarged as time passed and Clara was finally able to identify the entity.
Her pupils instantly dilated!
'This...' Clara turned stunned as she felt the increasing undulations. An impending sense of danger encroached her heart! She instantly reactivated the defensive formation of the Royal Castle, alerting the people below.
Jonas who was on his way to the Royal Castle had already detected the anomaly. He instantly shot to the skies and stood in front of Clara.
In the next few seconds, Viktor too arrived, along with Hendrickson and Randal who were a few seconds late due to their low cultivation.
By this time, the tiny silhouette in the distance was already large, large enough to cover a little bit of their view over the skies.
Jonas inadvertently took a step back in fear, "What? What is that?"
"How!!? Such a magical beast can't possibly exist!" Hendrickson shouted with a hoarse voice that originated from his dry throat.
Almost everyone gulped their saliva and unconsciously took a step back, thinking that a calamity has arrived.
However, once Clara saw the features of the magical beast, she relaxed and let out a relaxed sigh in her heart.
The Magical Beast was about 30 kilometers away from them, however, its figure was visible for all of them to witness.
In half a minute, the small figure of the magical beast turned massive when it floated in front of them, its huge wings giving birth to waves of wind that thrashed on them as their long hair danced in the air.
Other than Clara, each of them had their pupils dilate in trepidation, their lips trembling not daring to let out a word from their mouths.
A huge mammal-like body that has two huge wings stretching out from the backside of its chest. Its four limbs were facing the surface, with at least one its leg able to stomp down an object in a ten-meter wide radius into a pulp.
Its entire body was almost covered by dark yellow scales. On top of the scales on its back, and knees were hardened black-red shells that were protruding out like a near sharp rock mountain.
Around the base is its neck was a soft yet sturdy yellow-red mane, flowing down to its slightly protruding chests and its back.
Its long head had two short, blunt yet edged horns.
Its large reptilian-like black eyes blinked at them with a yellow hue surrounding it, radiating a mighty yet female charm along with the steamy breath released from its nostrils.
Viktor, Jonas, Hendrickson, Randal and almost all the people in the capital city gulped again as they observed the enormous magical beast.
They were like ants in front of its mighty presence and its fierce undulations left them shuddering in fear.
Unlike the others, Clara walked to the front and her gaze wasn't afraid. She passed by her uncle who then suddenly turned to look at her.
Jonas came out of his reverie and shouted, "Don't go!"
Just when Jonas was about to extend his hand and pull her to his back, he heard a resounding roar!
"Who is Clara Loret!?"
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
489 The Young Magical Beas
The magical beast opened its wide mouth filled with razor-sharp teeth and edges, displaying its long tongue that extended out of its large oral orifice.
This... This...
Everyone was stunned!
This dragon-like magical beast can speak? And its voice sounded feminine... A female magical beast?
Furthermore, isn't this the rumored Earth Rank Magical Beast Species that can learn and converse human speech?
"It's me..." Clara had already moved forwards by the time the magical beast spoke, her eyes calmly yet curiously gazing at the magical beast with fervor.
For the first time in her life, she felt so little in front of a being! Yet, she also had the excitement of witnessing a new sight!
Indeed, this had been the reason why she was so disappointed that she could not head to the First Layer.
Nevertheless, fortunately, there was such a magical beast here left behind.
The towering Earth Dragon in front of her was about 55 meters tall and 25 meters wide, with its long dragon tail extending to about 10 meters from its back, flailing as it sent pressure blasts to the surroundings.
"You are Clara Loret? Good!" The Earth Dragon's voice radiated and it threatened to tear the eardrums of the people below it.
Even Clara, who was the one standing closest to it, frowned.
"You're causing harm to the people here, lower your voice and your stature!" She coldly spoke.
The Earth Dragon blinked its jet black reptilian eyes and panned its head over the surface of the city. Only then did it realize what kind of damage it did with its resounding voice.
Instantly, its form radiated a yellowish golden glow before its massive figure rapidly dwindled in size till it became a 5 feet human figure.
The yellowish golden glow that radiated around the human figure gradually took shape into a yellow-red robe with earth dragon patterns, adorning the human figure.
Once the yellowish golden glow receded and changed into a robe, the features of the human figure became visible.
A pair of black eyes tinged with a yellow luminosity, a sharp nose and normal mouth with rosy lips and neat yet sturdy teeth like those of a normal human's were revealed.
On top of the head of the human figure lay yellow-red silky hair that reached till the waist.
Jonas gulped again as he saw the magical beast transform into a human; into a young, smiling, teenage girl.
His mouth was wide open but didn't know what to say as he shut his mouth and the others were also in a similar state as their minds churned with questions while their eyes exhibited disbelief.
Could this be an illusion?
Nevertheless, the mighty undulations the young girl emitted still let them know that what they had seen could be none other than reality.
"Hehe, I apologize. If my Mistress saw this, I would undoubtedly be punished..."
A sharp yet feminine voice echoed out from the young girl.
Clara nodded her head as if she knew what exactly the young girl, the dragon-like magical beast meant.
Indeed, she knew what exactly was happening here. Her elder brother, Davis, had already told her that Princess Isabella has an Earth Dragon that has just hatched four or five years ago.
Looking at the 5 feet tall girl, Clara knew that this female earth dragon was the one her brother mentioned and by this time, should've reached the youngling phase of her life.
Clara had heard about the concept of magical beast growth phases from her elder brother.
When compared with a human in terms of body maturity, she garnered that the female earth dragon's age should be no more than 14.
Magical Beasts has mainly four phases in its growth.
Infancy, Youngling, Adult and Matured.
Infancy is the phase when the magical beast has been given birth to or hatched from an egg. In a few days or a few hours, the magical beast would be able to walk and fly depending upon its prowess and will be even able to unleash attacks.
In this period, they will quickly grow in a few years and become a youngling.
Magical Beasts are capable of realizing 30% of their bloodline potential by the time they enter the youngling phase.
As for entering the adult phase, it would either take a long time or a short time, depending upon the lifestyle of the particular Magical Beast.
By the time a Magical Beast is an adult, it will be able to realize 80% of its maximum bloodline potential just by living and eating normally from its youngling phase.
In other words, as long as the magical beast lived for a long time and kept itself alive, it would be able to eventually realize 80% of bloodline potential.
After that, it would just grow old as time passes by, becoming mature where its potential could be maximized or degraded depending upon its vitality.
As for the remaining 20% potential, the magical beasts realize it by finding and eating resources that are capable of invoking their bloodline to increase their strength.
These four phases were compared with a human's life phase and derived for awareness and comprehension purposes. Nevertheless, many magical beasts fell into this concept unless if they were unique or entirely different.
But in reality, the concept of phases for a magical beast doesn't apply practically after they become a youngling because the more they eat spiritual treasures or the more they absorb energy from spirit stones, the sooner they would grow into an adult!
This was also one of the reasons they were named Magical Beasts, instead of Savage Beasts or Ferocious Beasts.
In any case, Clara wasn't deeply interested in categorizing the age of a magical beast.
"Why did you come here?" Her tone was no longer cold since the female earth dragon respected her wishes to tone down her voice and stature.
"I came here for the token continuing the way to the First Layer." The young girl placed the back of one of her hand on her hip and pursed her lips, "Hand it over, or let's go together!"
Clara became startled as her eyes widened.
Before she could say anything, the young girl continued.
"I know you are the one who cleared that Immortal Inheritance in the F-Fir... whatever Island, so you should be the one who possesses the token plate which is capable of letting me into the First Layer!"
Indeed, Clara did possess the token plate once but it was taken away by her elder brother!
"Who told you that?" Clara questioned.
The young girl instantly pointed towards her back.
"The men and the women there told me!"
'That direction... The Ruth Empire?' Clara realized but still asked.
"From where?"
The young girl became stumped. She moved her hands to her head and held it for a few seconds.
"Uh... The place where my Mistress stayed... The Royal Palace of my mistress's empire."
"Ruth Empire..." Clara indifferently added.
"Yes! Ruth! My mistress's name is also Ruth. How can I forget and not connect this?"
Clara blinked once and then concluded that the young girl's, no, the magical beast's intelligence really hadn't developed much. It was no less than a 5-year-old human.
But with its current power which is above the Sixth Stage, if the unintelligent earth dragon were to make a move out of innocent anger, people would undoubtedly die.
Maybe even she would, and Clara understood this point till she narrowed her eyes in contemplation.
A second later, she spoke, "Unfortunately for you, your mistress knows you're here."
Once Clara's words echoed in the skies, the young girl leaped in fright before she looked left and right, searching for her mistress in both nervousness and reverence.
"Where?"
Clara's mouth slightly curved, finding it hard to curb her laughter, however her expression didn't look like she was finding it difficult to control her laughter.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
490 Outskirts Of Royal Xuan City
A few seconds passed.
The young girl looked at Clara in confusion, wondering why this woman had lied since she could not see or detect her mistress.
Indeed, they had a blood connection and if her mistress was here, she would've known about it.
However, before she could turn angry, she heard the other party speak.
"I apologize, I misspoke." Clara paused as she saw the young girl's expression relax, and only then did she continue, "Your mistress indeed knew that you would come here, so she took my token away, not allowing you to leave the Grand Sea Continent."
The young girl opened her mouth to retort but no words came out of her mouth. She lifted up her hand again and tried to say something but couldn't.
She then sadly mumbled, "But I want to see my mistress..."
'Indeed, she has been kept in the Grand Sea Continent to protect the Ruth Empire just like brother guessed...' Clara inwardly praised her elder brother's intelligence and genuinely smiled.
It was too bad that the young girl was unable to witness Clara smile as she hung her head, otherwise, even if she were to be a magical beast, she would've still been slightly taken aback by Clara's angel-like appearance.
"When did your mistress say that she was coming back?" Clara curiously asked.
She wanted to know if Princess Isabella Ruth came soon to the Grand Sea Continent. If so, she garnered that she could catch a ride and pay whatever compensation she would be asked to pay in exchange for taking her to the First Layer.
The young girl instantly replied as if she didn't doubt that the others would scheme against her or her mistress, "My mistress told me that she would come back once I reach the King Beast Stage..."
Clara's eyes turned into two tiny slits.
"King Beast Stage!? Isn't that the Eighth Stage!?'
Calming herself down, she said, "Oh, you can then strive to become a King Beast Stage Magical Beast in the forthcoming years."
The young girl instantly looked like she was going to cry.
"I... I am no longer making instant progress in my strength..."
"I used up all the spirit stones young mistress left me. As for the ingredients containing spiritual efficacy, it no longer works on me."
The young girl sniffed pitifully as she wiped her nose with her yellow sleeves.
Clara's eyes imperceptibly twitched before it normally stabilized.
"What stage are you at then?"
"Hmm?" The young girl came out of her reverie and answered, "I'm at the Lord Beast Stage..."
'Lord Beast Stage... The Seventh Stage... No wonder I felt so minuscule in front of her, even in front of her tiny stature...' Clara concluded as she inwardly heaved a sigh.
The others also had their brows fiercely tremble once they heard it.
They knew that Grand Beast Stage Magical Beasts were Fifth Stage existences and from the ancient records in the royal library, they also knew that Saint Beast Stage Magical Beasts were Sixth Stage existences.
When the female Earth Dragon told that she should become a King Beast Stage Magical Beast for the mistress to come to pick her up, they were initially confused, thinking that King Beast Stage was the Seventh Stage.
But once they heard the term Lord Beast Stage, they were able to quickly realize that the Lord Beast Stage is the Seventh Stage!
'She should become an Eighth Stage existence for her mistress to pick her up? Who is her mistress? The young girl said that her mistress was from the Ruth Empire... Does that mean that the mistress is Princess Isabella?'
These thoughts rang in their minds, making them think about what secrets did Ruth Empire hide from the entire Grand Sea Continent.
Fortunately, Clara knew that this Earth Dragon didn't possess hostility towards them since the latter belonged to Princess Isabella.
For the same reason, she had not told the young girl that her brother had taken away the token plate, instead, told that her mistress had taken it away.
Otherwise, there was a possibility that the young girl would be angered, causing disastrous losses to the Loret Empire just from a single yet casual attack.
As the incumbent ruler, Clara didn't want to see such a thing happen, so she lied for the first time in her life!
If there was a thing that she didn't like in the world, it was undoubtedly lies! As someone who could see through lies, she hated lies with a passion!
"If you have nothing else to say, then return to the Ruth Empire..." Clara spoke as it looked like there was nothing else to converse and she didn't want the young girl to roam around since it sounded like a headache.
However...
When the young girl heard Clara's words, her lips widened as she let out a playful smile.
"..."
Everyone instantly felt something bad about the young girl's smile.
======
Crossing deserted areas, towns, villages, cities, and even magical beast territories, Davis and the entire group of twenty-two made their way towards a location where they could treat Daniuis's injuries.
When Daniuis became awake, his Essence Gathering Cultivation dropped to the Sixth Stage, no longer hovering over the Seventh Stage as it had been before.
It had become obviously clear that Daniuis had overused his Blood Essence to defend against the five domains, resulting in his cultivation becoming weak again.
Ever since his cultivation dropped, his family were both happy and sad.
Happy that they would be able to use Peak-Level Sky Grade Medicinal Pill to heal him completely and sad that his cultivation had regressed.
However, the reality was often disappointing, and simple logic never played a role when it is needed the most.
The Peak-Level Sky Grade Medicinal Pill they fed Daniuis didn't exhibit its effects. It didn't even do anything to cure his pale countenance caused by the low blood vitality.
They fed another Peak-Level Sky Grade Medicinal Pill with similar effects but that too failed to produce any results.
Daniuis had provided an explanation saying that once a person had regressed from their peak cultivation base, it doesn't necessarily mean that the person can use low-graded medicinal pills to recover from their injuries acquired at their peak state.
"Unlike the Initial Three Grades, the difference between King Grade and Sky Grade is too large to compensate..." Or so Daniuis said as a matter of fact.
With his vague explanation, they can only find a King Grade Medicinal Pill to use on Daniuis.
In this not so resourceful territory, where could they find a King Grade Medicinal Pill?
There were only two such places in the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
One was the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters, and the other was none other the Royal Xuan City.
Royal Xuan City is the capital of the Xuan Empire. It was where Davis made his name as an alchemist using another identity, so it could be said that he had a certain foothold in that place.
All he had to do was return, act like one of his established personas, Alchemist Scythe, and with his connections, ask around for a King Grade Medicinal Pill and purchase it. If he could do so, then healing Daniuis wouldn't be an impossible task.
He garnered that the Thousand Pill Association would be in possession of it.
If the option above failed, he guessed that he could also try participating in a reputable auction.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
491 Trying To Enter The City
As for whether if the auction is a licensed or an underground entirety, it didn't matter to him as long as he could procure the required King Grade Medicinal Pills.
But as for the legal auction, he needed to make sure that procuring the required King Grade Medicinal Pill didn't backtrace to him. After all, the Tripartite Alliance could backtrack them by just using their intelligence but Davis doubted that point since cultivators mostly seemed to use their fist rather than their brains.
On the outskirts of the Royal Xuan Capital City, from the wilderness dense with large trees, blocking the line of sight of the people, there were numerous eye-sized radiances, reflecting the moonlight.
"Looks like even they have city guards in duty who are actively looking for us..."
Davis looked at the entrance of the city gates which had city guards on strict patrol, granting clearance to the people who were trying to enter into the city.
"Despicable! It's been two months, yet they still have not given up searching for us!"
By the side, Lucia fumed as she vented with a low voice. She wanted to get her father a suitable King Grade Medicinal Pill as soon as possible but didn't dare raise her voice in front of these mysterious people, afraid that they would abandon them.
Davis pondered as the others tried to offer their opinions or console Daniuis.
"Let's go..."
"What!?"
Everyone turned to look at Davis, wondering why had spoken like that.
The mask they wore were all different from the ones the wore previously, so it was relatively safe, but in the inspection near the gate, they would be required to take off their masks for identification.
Davis just chuckled, "Don't worry, these city guards are there to just scare us off. In reality, they are not trying to find us but capture other criminals. With us as an excuse, they can defy the incognito law which all vagrant cultivators need to follow for a few months, nothing more, nothing less."
Incognito Law or the Disguise Law was one of the unspoken rules of the cultivation world.
Wearing a black robe with a hood meant that one didn't want to be disturbed unless required or needed. However, cultivators took advantage of this unspoken rule and used it to do immoral deeds.
Hence, a part of the people who wore disguised clothes are mostly criminals or people who are wanted for their rebellion against the Empire's rules.
"We won't be lucky every time. If we are discovered here, it would be hard to escape." By the side, Daniuis shook his head.
"If they find us, they won't dare to attack unless a group of Seventh Stage Cultivators from the Tripartite Alliance are present..." Davis answered back.
"They will secretly relay our whereabouts to the Tripartite Alliance."
"I think we will be as lucky as the last time then..."
Daniuis turned flabbergasted from Davis's optimistic view.
'Is this fellow really trying to rely on luck or does he have something up his sleeve?'
Sure, they had lucked out many times previously during their journey but will it be the same again?
With only a silent pause, Davis moved to the side and the others who were originally part of the mysterious masked group silently followed him.
Daniuis's group only hesitated for a moment before following them.
Soon, on the paved pathway towards the Royal Xuan Capital City, there were two carriages being driven by, actually, no one.
The driver seat was actually an enclosed space, not handled for being pulled by magical beasts.
Davis sat in the driver seat as he drove the carriage by not using his legs to step on the accelerator but grasping the wheel with his two hands. The control design was somewhat close to a modern car's interior but entirely different.
Of course, the carriage didn't move by utilizing his essence energy but spirit stones. Davis only utilized a fraction of his energy to activate the wheel, a stark difference from using his essence energy as a fuel.
Spirit Stones were pure, condensed sources of heaven and earth energy while his essence energy was tainted with his own traits.
Perhaps if he later designed a carriage for himself, one that utilizes his energy to move, then that would be truly marvelous but also exhausting as his essence energy would be the only one depleting faster than he could replenish.
Hence, using spirit stones for transport became a viable and efficient choice.
Soon, the two carriages which looked like a noble's transport rode without rumbling and stumbling throughout the paved pathway leading to the gates. In a few minutes, they quickly arrived in front of the huge gates of the Royal Xuan City.
"Halt!" One of the guards casually signaled the carriage with his hands raised up. He wore a green helmet and cyan armor but when Davis saw it, his mind thought of something else as he pursed his lips.
In any case, the green hat legend didn't exist, so he felt that it was useless to make a joke out of it.
Their carriages were halted, however, there were a few carriages in front of them, just passing the check without any problems and moved forwards into the city.
The few guards who inspected the carriages then shot a look at Davis's carriage before their gazes simultaneously shot towards Daniuis's carriage.
There were four of them who stepped forwards from their positions, with two of them intending to check each of the two carriages.
At this time, Davis opened the door out of the triangular-shaped driver section of the carriage and got down. When his leg that was clad with black silk shoes came into the guards' line of sight, all of their attention was drawn to him.
His silk pants then came into their view, along with a luxurious purple robe that they found familiar, one that had 5 stars etched on it.
One of the guards suddenly realized who they were dealing with and suddenly bowed, trying to gain favor, "Esteemed Alchemist, forgive us for our impudence but we're tasked with the search of criminals who might threaten the safety of the city and the territory."
'Safety of the territory?' Davis held his laughter before waving his hands.
The guards instantly saw the words inscribed on the token and were all stunned into silence.
[Mid-Level Sky Grade Alchemist]
Davis held the token and flipped to display the rear of the token which had the words [Thousand Pills Association] inscribed.
If the Alchemist Robe could be said to clear their suspicion of them being criminals, then the token lifted their suspicion of the Alchemist Robe being fake.
"Everyone calls me Mister Scythe, but those who are all in dire need of pills call me Alchemist Scythe, you dare to stop me?" Davis spoke in a casual tone as if he wasn't bothered what was happening in front of him but his words said otherwise.
"Esteemed Alchemist, it is not a problem to give you entrance to the city, however, we request your understanding to search for any criminals who may have infiltrated your carriage."
The guard who wore the green helmet jumped down to the surface and bowed slightly with respect.
Davis inwardly nodded his head to the guard's statement. The words the guard said didn't sound offending but only blamed the criminals who could've 'possibly' infiltrated his carriage.
Nevertheless, he naturally wasn't quelled.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
492 Misdirection
"Unfortunately, all those who are in my carriage are people whom I know personally know of and they are all individuals you can't hope to offend."
At the time Davis casually spoke, from the window of the carriage, a woman slightly glanced out, her mask made it difficult to see her who it was but her rosy lips and gorgeous almond eyes got the attention of the guards, stunning them at the mesmerizing sight of beauty.
Simultaneously, the woman let out Law Manifestation Stage undulations which churned their stomachs, chilled their spines and curbed their curiosity as well as their purpose to inspect.
Suddenly, the guards all looked away, like they weren't going to bother with this entourage anymore. Their eyes were concentrating on the people queued behind them.
They all went towards the front before the guard with the green helmet revealed a look of confusion before he spoke, "Esteemed Alchemist Scythe can enter the city without any problems."
Following that, without any paperwork of their entry or inspection, Davis and the others entered the city while riding in the two carriages.
The familiar sight of a city filled Davis' sight, making him heave a nostalgic sigh, making him want to explore this region while lingering with the persona of Alchemist Scythe.
He shook his head, and the two carriages rode towards his small-sized residence which he previously bought with the direction of Natalya.
The guard who wore the green helmet revealed a look of confusion again before he looked back, "Who was that again?"
"... Alchemist Scythe?" He muttered and rubbed his chin before he shook his head.
"How are we lucky again?" From inside the carriage, Evelynn suddenly spoke with visible confusion etched on her face.
"This series of events that indicates us of not being caught can be considered very lucky. I think the heavens are with us." Claire slightly giggled.
"Good acting, mother!" Davis echoed from the driver section.
"Haha, you gave the cue for me to strut my prowess at the right timing, making me look like a person with important background. Although we could be considered lucky, it can also be said to be done due to your efforts." Claire didn't forget to compliment her son.
Davis only smiled. He didn't bother to speak anymore.
On their way, they crossed many cities and had many encounters with the Tripartite Alliance members but none of them alerted the latter of their whereabouts.
Because Davis had realized that he could influence the thoughts of a person!
Albeit vaguely... And as long as they aren't completely aware!
That's why Davis had to put up all that act, so the guards wouldn't realize that they're being indirectly influenced by some mysterious power.
Their act became a successful diversion that garnered the attention of the guards and he used Fallen Heavns's karmic prowess to influence their actions through their thoughts.
When he was in possession of the Fallen Heaven before, he could indeed control people but they would end up dying at the appointed time or at the end of their lifespan as he would markdown, but now, it became no longer the case.
Now, even without having to kill them, he had verified that he could influence their actions to a certain degree. This way, he could even influence the actions of innocent people without having to kill them!
This thought to influence their actions came to him when he decided to test the karmic applications of the karmic thread of a random person who had found their group through suspicion and doubt.
He had already done this to many people, directing away their attention without their realization. For example, when they were about to be noticed by an innocent receptionist who had probably seen the wanted posters, Davis used Fallen Heaven's karmic prowess to place her attention to someone else, removing her eyes from their entourage.
Like this, he had directed the attention away from them on many people.
Davis didn't want to needlessly control people through killing. Even though he can make them die at the end of their lifespan, it remained that he was the one who killed them instead of them dying as their fates preordained.
In short, he didn't want their blood on his hands since Karmic Laws existed. There was no saying how Karmic Laws would strike back at him when he becomes stronger in the future.
Although he could not say how bad his Karma was since he could not see through it, he felt that he had incurred a tremendous amount of bad karma because he had killed millions of people in the Grand Sea Continent.
He felt this vague sense of danger from the dark speck of light in the skies, but it became pretty normal to him. However, the more he practiced Karma Laws, the more he felt that something was substantially wrong with him.
'I have to increase my level in Karmic Laws...' Davis increasingly felt the need to increase his strength. However, he would have to increase his Soul Forging Cultivation then and before that, he would have to look for a place to stay in the Alstreim Family Territory.
And all this required for him to be patient for some time!
Furthermore, it wasn't like the people in his group were all naive.
Although the others in the group were unaware of his actions, thinking that they had lucked out, some of them also had some suspicions about this matter, like Evelynn, Logan, and Daniuis.
They expressed opinions that they were being lured to an even more fortified place, making them unable to escape.
Only when Davis said that it wasn't the case after acting like he had used his Soul Sense did they believe that it was luck playing a part in their covert escape all this while.
While they were discussing exciting adventures like this, Davis had the urge to name this power of influencing people, Misdirection.
Taking inspiration from a basketball animation he saw while living alone as a mortal, he felt that this power of his was better suited to this name.
'Misdirection...'
'Directing the gaze of people away from oneself to others...'
Davis shook his head in nostalgia again.
'Except my technique can influence a person to a large extent... making them believe that something had garnered their attention...'
Soon, they arrived at their destination.
Davis alighted from the carriage and looked at the familiar residence which he had stayed for more than a year. He also remembered the woman who assisted him faithfully without betraying his expectations.
'Natalya...'
He wondered how she was right now.
'Did she get married or is she still cultivating?' Davis chuckled and entered the residence with the others.
The familiar outer courtyard came into his sight but it was adorned with some decorations, making him confused.
Although there were decorations, the outline and the surface of the decorations were already filled with dust, making him understand that the decorations were put up a long time ago without being taken down.
He became pleasantly surprised.
When he had left before, he had left the small-sized residence in Natalya's care after leaving for the Magical Beasts Territory ruled by the Tyrannical Blue Apes.
He didn't have a chance to come back to see Natalya because of Princess Isabella's urgency and skepticism.
Nevertheless, Natalya had informed him that she would leave for the city which her little sister had mentioned before, so he didn't much hope of meeting her even if he came back from the Magical Beast Territory at that time.
However, it looks like Natalya had decorated the entire residence before she left with her little sister.
To this thoughtful action of hers, Davis can only ruefully smile.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
493 The Letter From Natalya
Davis waved his hands and the wind silently shook the dust off the decorations, gently hanging on to the structure. Such a move didn't even take a fraction of his essence energy away from him.
The others also did the same as they whooshed the dust away with a wave of their hands.
The residence instantly became clean but was still not polished. The surface of the outer courtyard had all its dust gather over to a corner. Nevertheless, they were content with this residence.
"So this is where you mentioned that you stayed in the Royal Xuan Captial."
To his side, Evelynn stood by his side as she held his arms.
Davis just nodded before speaking up, "Everyone, make yourselves at home."
He then walked into the residence as if he cared about nothing with Evelynn by his side. The others were not astonished by his actions, instead, they looked as if they were used to it.
Those who did not know that Evelynn was his wife had already become to see her as the powerful masked man's woman in their minds.
In the residence, Davis and Evelynn moved towards the former's old room.
He opened the door and saw the bright sight that would make one think that this was a room designed for a special occasion.
When Davis saw his room being awfully elegant and refined, he just smilingly shook his head.
However, he also noticed an envelope, placed on the king-sized bed. He lifted his hand and the letter flew into his hands. Inside the envelope was a small parchment.
The parchment was made of magical beast skin. However, it traces of being handled before as the envelope was slightly torn apart.
'Hmm... Someone had broken into the residence and read the letter?'
Davis pondered, wondering who exactly could it be...
However, he didn't bother with that anymore and swiftly opened it as he read.
[
Esteemed Alchemist Scythe,
I leave this letter in hopes of letting you know I'm well and prosperous in health...
]
Davis paused slightly thinking that the letter was awfully formal.
Did he leave such an impression on her that their relationship could be said to be strained like this... Or was it her way of expressing her sentiments?
'Right...' He remembered that unlike informal writings sent through messages on Earth, this world always followed a formal way of doing things when a letter is being written.
He read the line again and saw that there were no signs of forging and changing the words written in Sky Word Language.
'So far, the intruder did nothing to the parchment other than reading it.'
He nodded and then continued to read.
[
By the time you read this letter, I will have long settled down in Pavlos City with my parents and my little sister. I wanted to thank you for your hospitality, and for all the Spirit Stones that you gave me out of generosity.
I am well aware that the work I've done to serve you in no way compares to the huge amount of wealth you've given me. Even so, the generosity you have bestowed me would greatly help me and my family in the present and the future.
If Mister Scythe has the time to visit Pavlos City in the future, then I promise that I and my little sister will give you the greatest respect you deserve for your magnanimity.
Also, please forgive your servant who had indulged too much in your kindness and tried to take advantage with that last request of mine.
- Natalya Astoria
]
The letter was very short, only conveying her feelings of gratitude and reverence. The last line spoke as if she viewed herself as his servant.
To that, Davis didn't know what to say as he became flabbergasted.
He did indeed order her around but there was no need to call herself his servant, right?
As for her taking advantage of him...
'What was that about?' Davis pondered and then it dawned on him, 'Her request to purchase formations with my help?'
By his side, Evelynn also read the letter and asked with a glint in her eyes, "Are you going to Pavlos City?"
She already knew who Natalya was and heard about her, so she wasn't bothered much. She didn't know where the city neither did she bother to ask. She only wanted to know if her husband would go and meet that woman.
Davis shook his head, "We're being pursued. I don't think I have the luxury to go to Pavlos City, neither do we have the time to meet her and chat."
"It's better if I let her live peacefully, lest I bring danger to her just by visiting."
Evelynn nodded her head in agreement.
However, Davis felt a little bit hesitant.
The letter had been read by an intruder, meaning that he or she, or an entire group knows the place where Natalya had gone to... Did this mean that she was in danger because of him?
Davis pondered for a moment before he shook his head. It seemed unlikely for them to face danger since the letter was left just like that.
It became somewhat clear that the people who left the letter were probably targeting Alchemist Scythe for some unknown reasons.
Only if he were to head towards Pavlos City and meet Natalya would she encounter danger. If he didn't go, then he felt that her life would relatively stay free of trouble.
After considering for a while, Davis decided that he wouldn't head to meet Natalya.
======
Time passed.
All of them who were present in the two carriages took the free rooms that were scattered around for themselves and made themselves to be at ease like they were finally home.
After relaxing for a while, Davis went out of his room while telling Evelynn to stay in the room. But on second thought, he shook his head and went back to the room, changing his mind.
In front of the confused Evelynn, he spoke, "Let them come to me."
Evelynn paused before nodding her head in agreement. She too didn't like her husband pursuing the well-being of everyone.
If they had concerns, they should come to him.
At least, that's how she thought.
As expected, in an hour, someone knocked on their door.
When Evelynn stood up to open it, she sensed that it was the pale Daniuis. She slightly gestured the other party to come inside.
With a nod, Daniuis entered and spoke with gratitude, "I have to say... Without you, I, along with my family would've been history right now."
Davis just chuckled before gesturing him to sit beside the table.
After Daniuis sat, he sighed, "I never thought I would fall this low... I thought the Law Sea Stage was within my grasp but instead, it ruined me and caused the people of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries to suffer, including Glyn."
Davis silently listened as he let his Grand Uncle pour out his emotions to that matter. Likely, he had so many misgivings but couldn't share it with his family because he didn't want to burden them with his worries.
This continued for a few minutes till Daniuis got to the point, "A King Grade Medicinal Pill which could cure me would only be sold in exchange for Mid-Level or High-Level Spirit Stones. Here..."
Daniuis extended his hand and in his palm was a Peak-Level Earth Grade Spatial Ring.
Davis unceremoniously took the spatial ring and wore it over his finger, binding it with a fraction of his soul essence which didn't amount to much.
Inside the spatial ring were 50,000 Mid-Level Spirit Stones, making him have the ability to buy a few King Grade Treasures.
His eyes shot wide in astonishment as he turned to look at Daniuis.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
494 I Need Your Help
"This is more or less my whole wealth in the denomination of Mid-Level Spirit Stones." Daniuis let out a wry smile.
Davis's astonishment gradually receded into confusion, wondering why his Grand Uncle had given up all his major wealth to him.
All the wealth, including Sky Grade Treasures, Earth Grade Treasures Daniuis possessed, had been squandered on the members of the Cloud Spring Mercenaries's growth and the Low-Level Spirit Stones were distributed to all branches.
After the Cloud Spring Mercenaries fell from the attack of the Tripartite Alliance, most of the treasures had been plundered. However, treasures that were above High-Level Sky Grade were always kept in the headquarters, hence, he had been able to take them away along with a few million Low-Level Spirit Stones when he escaped initially.
As for Mid-Level Spirit Stones, he always kept it with him but he now gave the entirety of his major wealth to Davis.
Daniuis then explained to clarify Davis's confusion, "Low-Level Spirit Stones are not used in the transaction of King Grade Treasures, and even if the other party accepted a transaction using Low-Level Spirit Stones in the off-chance, he or she would only accept double or more the amount. Even then, the latter is only possible when they are in dire need of cheap funds."
Indeed, Mid-Level Spirit Stones were used as the least currency to transact King Grade Treasures.
No cultivator would ever accept Low-Level Spirit Stones in exchange for King Grade Treasures. The only way they would accept such transactions is when their life or something important to them is being threatened.
However, those who possess King Grade Treasures are more or less in the Seventh Stage or ar least at the Sixth Stage. In any case, they would have the means to protect themselves, making it impossible to force them to accept the transaction normally.
Davis could understand this point as well.
"With this 50,000 Mid-Level Spirit Stones, try to obtain a Mid-Level King Grade Medicinal Pill which could cure me. Since I once reached the Peak of Seventh Stage, even Low-Level King Grade Medicinal Pills will not affect me unless it is special."
"And even if it did, it could only allow me to step back into the Law Dominion Stage..."
Davis rasped his finger in the table while listening to his Grand Uncle, Daniuis. He originally thought of using his own wealth to buy since he was rich as a well-off Seventh Stage Powerhouse in the First Layer.
He had given word to his mother that he would heal Daniuis, hence he didn't think much of it.
But now, it seems like his Grand Uncle didn't want him to burden him financially.
"If you can buy the required medicine for a low amount, the remaining wealth is yours." Daniuis smiled in a gentle light.
Additionally, it looks like what Claire said about Daniuis held true.
'He really treats his family well...'
Davis inwardly sighed before he nodded his head and didn't reject, "Grand Uncle, don't worry. Just leave this matter to me. I'll investigate using my made-up identity and get a suitable medicinal pill for you."
Although he had High-Level Spirit Stones from clearing the Immortal Grade Inheritance, he didn't have Mid-Level Spirit Stones. Daniuis's action had given him an appropriate change to transact.
But that was before!
In the loot he had got from the seven Law Dominion Stage Cultivators, he had about 25,000 Mid-Level Spirit Stones, along with 16,000,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones.
As for the loot from the Grand Elder, the spatial ring alone had 5 High-Level Spirit Stones, 40,000 Mid-Level Spirit Stones, and 20,000,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones.
Initially, he had been annoyed on why there were only 5 High-Level Spirit Stones in the Grand Elder's Spatial Ring.
The Grand Elder had been a Peak-Level Law Dominion Stage Expert!
However, after thinking rationally, he recognized that the Grand Elder had squandered all the High-Level Spirit Stones on his own cultivation.
Other than that, he had thought of splitting the loot with Princess Isabella because, without her help, it would've been way difficult to protect or even defend against the instakilling methods of the Law Dominion Stage Cultivators.
If those Law Dominion Stage Cultivators had Mature Soul Stage Soul Forging Cultivation, then he would be hard-pressed to even defend since his soul force wouldn't be able to make direct contact with their body or the soul sea unless he tried really hard till then which his family would be easily massacred.
However, he still hadn't found an opportunity to rightfully share the loot.
Nevertheless...
With his own current wealth, Davis garnered that he could buy one or two Peak-Level King Grade Treasures, and still have room to be rich in this territory.
Hence, he was not worried about spending a few more to help his Grand Uncle.
Wealth wasn't a problem presently but the availability of the medicinal pills was the problem.
"I'm not worried if you're the one who is looking after us, Grand-Nephew." Daniuis nodded with a smile on his face.
Davis nodded back to Daniuis and reassured him.
'Could it be that Grand Uncle has full trust in me or has chosen to place his trust in me with no choices left?'
Davis felt it to be the latter.
They chatted for a few minutes in front of Evelynn before Daniuis finally left, reassuring to not reveal his identity to anyone else, even to his own family.
Davis had already silenced Mulia's group and Jackson's group from speaking his name since they had come to know about it when Claire and the others shouted his name at that time when he coughed blood because of the backlash he had experienced at the cave hideout from trying to defend against the fire domain of a Law Dominion Stage Cultivator.
An hour passed before another knock could be heard on their door.
When Evelynn opened the door, she was astonished to discover who it was, "Princess Isabella, for what purpose have you come here?"
She instinctively spoke as her posture turned slightly stiff because she felt both excitement and cautiousness.
Princess Isabella let out a smile before she opened her mouth, "I've come to discuss a matter with Crown Prince Davis."
Evelynn's brows which were in a frown relaxed as she gestured Princess Isabella to enter, "Please..."
At this time, Davis sat on the bed as he cultivated the aspects of the soul, comprehending the mysteries of the Mature Soul Stage, the knowledge left behind for him by Old Man Garvin.
Recognizing the knock, he had already stopped cultivating.
When Princess Isabella came near and sat beside the table, he turned to look at her with a smile, "Does Princess Isabella want a share of the loot we obtained in the underground cave hideout?"
Princess Isabella smilingly shook her head, not at all fazed by his sudden mention of that matter, "You can keep it."
Davis blinked his eyes in astonishment. Why would this woman who actively wanted shares in the loot decline now?
Could it be that she has another reason?
And as expected, Princess Isabella spoke, "I need your help."
"With what exactly?" Davis smiled as he went straight to the point.
Princess Isabella brought her finger to her lower lips as she pressed on it, her gaze wandering elsewhere. She stopped tapping on her luscious lips after a moment and looked at Davis.
"I need your help in killing the Family Head of the Arashi Family."
"..."
Davis and Evelynn became shocked.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
495 One“s Clothes Equals One“s Status
Seeing their reactions, Princess Isabella chuckled, "I have enmity with the Family Head of the Arashi Family. Crown Prince Davis, you know that I already killed one of his sons, right?"
Davis nodded his head in recognition.
'So the problem stemmed from their father, not the son who was killed in the Magical Beast Territory; Tyrannical Blue Ape Mountain Range by her?'
Davis instantly understood what help kind of help she needed from him.
"So you need my help to covertly enter the Arashi Family's residence?"
Princess Isabella nodded her head. Her eyes which were clear suddenly glazed. She extended her hands before she brought her palms close to each other, "He was this close to making me his Soul Slave."
Davis and Evelynn were once again shocked.
'So that is the reason why she wanted to kill a family head level existence?'
Princess Isabella's eyes which were glazed instantly became clear, except, it was filled with hatred.
"If it weren't my cautious attitude, influencing me to sacrifice a diluted drop of Earth Dragon Immortal Blood Essence in order to curb his soul force from planting a slave seal on my soul, I would've already become a slave."
Princess Isabella spat out this hateful thought that had been in her heart.
However, Davis had his doubts but not on the potency of the diluted blood essence.
Even though the blood essence was just a diluted drop, it still belonged to an Immortal Entity; an Earth Dragon which could trample Ninth Stage Cultivators into meat paste.
Burning it should've given enough potential to kill Sixth or Seventh Stage Cultivators... However, from Princess Isabella's words, it seemed like she burned the diluted drop of blood essence to defend, making her own weak soul devoid of vulnerability for the period of time she was attacked by the Arashi Family Head.
Even though it is diluted, the blood essence would've certainly frightened the Family Head with a defensive cry, targeted at the soul.
"Then why didn't the Arashi Family Head's son stay clear of you since they know that you're not a person to be trifled with?" Davis casually posed his doubts.
Princess Isabella shook her head, "After I curbed the Family Head's Soul Force using the diluted drop of Earth Dragon Immortal Blood Essence, I believe that he no longer had the courage and ran away to his home to hide in seclusion."
"At that time, I was staying in Arashi's Luxurious Inn, and because the Arashi Family Head went into seclusion, the Family Head's son didn't know about this matter at all."
"However, as the saying went, father like son, many matters happened and the latter couldn't help but court death by acting pompous and high above me."
"Even so, I curbed my anger and only insulted but who would've thought he would try to hunt me down, inviting disaster to himself."
Princess Isabella laughed with an ironic smile on her face.
Davis nodded his head in understanding.
There were rumors at that time about Arashi Family Head training in seclusion when he was here in the past as Alchemist Scythe.
Now that he understood, it all dawned on him.
'It was no wonder that the Arashi Family Head would be so scared that he would scram to his home to hide in the name of seclusion.'
He felt that the Arashi Family Head had likely underestimated Princess Isabella at that time while lusting over her and paid the price by not being cautious enough to guard his soul.
'His soul should be injured greatly...' Davis guessed and nodded his head, "Sure! I'm willing to help."
Princess Isabella's expression finally relaxed. Currently, she had the ability to kill Arashi Family Head but she wanted to do it covertly so as to not be discovered by the Tripartite Alliance.
Initially, she had not thought of exacting revenge anytime sooner but since she was here at the Royal Xuan Capital City, then she decided that she might as well as clear the debt of enmity.
"However, you would have to wait for a period of time since I want to help Daniuis recover. I want to find the necessary King Grade Medicinal Pill for him to heal."
Princess Isabella didn't even hesitate, "No problem, I can wait."
"Alright, while I go out to procure the medicinal pill. Meanwhile, I want you to protect them all." Davis shot a look towards Evelynn and gestured a circle with his hand.
"That's our initial deal..."
Princess Isabella lifted a brow up at him.
Realizing her meaning, Davis inwardly felt embarrassed.
"My apologizes, I haven't had the time to teach you Soul Forging Cultivation."
"I can see that, however, I also believe that you make it up to me in the future."
Davis and Princess Isabella both amiably smiled while their eyes gazed at each other. A moment of silence became apparent when neither of them spoke, just gazing at each other's eyes.
*Cough!~*
At this time, Evelynn slightly coughed and acted as if she was going to say something as their attentions were shifted to her.
Nevertheless, she didn't say anything thinking that they would go back to discuss.
However, they still had their eyes on her, making her fidgety, but she forcefully smiled, "What? It was just a cough."
Davis and Princess Isabella both turned speechless.
'Even if you were going to interrupt us, you don't need to be so bad at it...'
Davis and Princess Isabella both inwardly laughed.
Princess Isabella heaved a sigh and looked at Davis as she stood up, "I'll be taking my leave then..."
Davis just nodded his head and saw Princess Isabella's back with his eyes which he then quickly avoided as his gaze shot towards Evelynn. Once he felt her leave the room as Princess Isabella closed the door, he couldn't help but ask.
"What was that just now?"
Evelynn gave a cute snort before turning away her head.
======
Once they settled down at the residence, Davis rested for that day.
The next day, he left the residence after informing Evelynn and his parents, walking towards the direction of the Thousand Pills Association.
On the way, he decided to act like a respectable person, so he thought of hiring a carriage that catered to one's status but felt it to be a drag.
He instantly abandoned the thought and walked through the streets as he watched the people leading on with their daily lives.
Most of them wore common clothes but since this was a well off district, there were many people who wore luxurious clothes as well.
The difference between luxurious and poor changed from one place to another, just like the gap between a person's cultivation difference.
Even though the people here wore Earth Grade clothes, they were still considered common whereas, in some towns, the Earth Grade Clothes could be considered luxurious.
In the Royal Xuan City, only clothes made using Sky Grade Materials can be considered luxurious!
As for those who wore King Grade Clothes in the Royal Xuan City, they could be considered extravagant, rich and pompous, people of status who were in the extreme minority!
However, silk, leather and other clothing materials from different magical beasts and plants were always in demand, letting the price of different graded materials always fluctuate.
For example, Davis's Alchemist Robe was woven with silk from the Fifth Stage Amethyst Silk Worm. This material alone could cost several Low-Level Spirit Stones depending upon the demand.
The designs that were embroidered with additional special materials durable enough to stop a normal stab from a Fourth Stage Expert.
Like this, there were many clothes, using different materials, especially armors which provide an even more secure solution for defense. However, people only usually wear inner armor, like a vest.
Only people who were in the army and those who preferred external armor wore external armor to look majestic!
In short, people spend a lot of wealth to just maintain their status while disregarding the defensive capability of the clothes!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
496 King Grade Pill Lis
As Davis kept the sights on the front of his mind while discerning how the people dressed up and interacted with the world, he gradually arrived in front of the Thousand Pills Association.
There, he was quite confident that he could buy a King Grade Medicinal Pill to heal Daniuis.
He took a step forwards and entered the Thousand Pills Association.
The people working there quickly realized who he was in a glance as the mask he wore was familiar to them.
"Alchemist Scythe! It's been so long since you have shown up!"
Davis recognized the receptionist who was working in this place for who knows how long...
He nodded his head and asked, "I came here to buy some pills."
"What kind of pills does Alchemist Scythe wants? Since Alchemist Scythe is well versed till Mid-Level Sky Grade Pills, could it be the pill you're wanting to purchase is above Mid-Level?" The receptionist raised her brows.
"Smart." Davis just spoke a word of compliment.
The receptionist smiled till her lips were widening towards her ears as much as it could, however, the next words she heard left her reeling in shock.
"I need to buy King Grade Pills." Davis had his index finger over his lips when he sent her a Soul Transmission.
The receptionist was very professional as she instantly hid her shock. It wasn't anything secretive to buy a King Grade Pill but she understood that Alchemist Scythe wanted to maintain a low profile for reasons that she could not understand.
"Please wait for half an hour." The receptionist slightly bowed and left to find some other person which he garnered to be an elder.
'Half an hour...' Davis felt that it was too long so he then decided to head into the library to procure knowledge on Peak-Level Sky Grade Alchemy.
After browsing for twenty whole minutes, he bought a lot of books that contained information about Peak-Level Sky Grade Ingredients and other knowledge that one needed to become a Peak-Level Sky Grade Alchemist.
This cost him about 25,000,000 Low-Level Spirit Stones! Even with a discount of 20 percent!
Such spending looked extravagant but if he measured it in High-Level Spirit Stones, it would be no higher than 25 High-Level Spirit Stones and even lower.
To the current him, Low-Level Spirit Stones were none other than spare change.
'What is growth? This is growth!'
Davis had a momentary revelation before he felt it to be a false notion that stemmed from his self-indulgence.
'How can wealth equal growth in the cultivation world?' He inwardly scoffed and returned to the reception hall before the half an hour waiting period could be up but he saw a middle-aged man, standing beside the receptionist.
Wearing a six-star Alchemist Robe that had the sixth star a little bit dull, the middle-aged man had clear facial features while having a smile on his face. Davis felt that middle-aged man to be familiar but just couldn't place his hands on his memory.
The middle-aged man clasped his hands while even slightly bowing, and then slightly laughed "Alchemist Scythe, don't tell me that you forgot who I am!?"
Davis narrowed his eyes in scrutiny for a few moments before he felt astonished, "So it's Elder Seylas."
The previously old elder now looked middle-aged with lush black hair making him wonder if this person achieved a breakthrough in Body Tempering Cultivation.
However, he didn't why his presence garnered respect from Elder Seylas, slightly making him bow down to him. It even looked as if the other party was waiting for him for a long time.
Was it courtesy? That didn't seem like it, and besides, the elder's body language seemed quite friendly.
Is it because Elder Seylas felt that he had become younger? However, he knew that Alchemists followed a strict hierarchical structure, although not rigid.
This sudden pleasantness from an elder level character left Davis in confusion.
"Correct!" Elder Seylas's eyes flashed as he smiled, "I know it would be strange for you to witness my youthful self, but I'm not using any strange techniques to conceal my old self."
Elder Seylas took a step back and proudly stood, "I managed to achieve a breakthrough to the Gold Stage."
"Congratulations." Davis clasped his hands as he knew what the other party meant.
Rekindling the fires of vitality through Body Tempering Cultivation. Becoming youthful in the process while even recovering the virility one would have in their youth. It's not just the appearance but the entire body would be returning to their peak condition.
Davis garnered that if the billionaires on Earth could get the method to Body Cultivate in exchange for their wealth, they would probably do it without any hesitation.
"Follow me." Elder Seylas smiled and then turned back as he headed into a pathway. Davis silently followed Elder Seylas without saying a word. He could see the onlookers looking at them with confusion, wondering where they were going to, however, he wasn't bothered.
"I heard you want to buy King Grade Pills."
At this time, Elder Seylas sent Davis a Soul Transmission.
"Yes..." Davis only provided this little piece of information. He didn't want to reveal that he wanted to purchase Medicinal Pill afraid that suspicion would be cast over him.
At the least, he didn't want to reveal it until he could see the required pill.
Elder Seylas's brows twitched.
'So little information?'
'It looks like I would have to probe this little monster...'
"I wonder what kind of pill Alchemist Scythe needs?"
Fearing that this little monster would misunderstand his probing Elder Seylas explained, "Haha, Alchemist Scythe, our prowess in alchemy is lacking. Even the Grand Elder is lacking since he has yet to break into the Supreme Soul Stage; the Seventh Stage in Soul Forging Cultivation."
"However, don't worry. The King Grade Pills we have had been sent by the King Grade Branches established in the other three territories and are replenished every two years."
"Its authenticity can be verified by the formations we have here and the last time the King Grade Pills were replenished was a year and a half ago, so the pills we have left are less."
As expected, hearing Elder Seylas speak, it looks like he would have to reveal it soon.
Davis sighed and spoke, "A medicinal pill."
"A medicinal pill? We have some!" Elder Seylas echoed as his steps turned jovial.
Davis saw him walk with motivation and couldn't help but think if he himself was the Elder with Elder Seylas being the junior.
Suddenly, he froze, however, his steps only stopped for a moment before it continued.
Soon, they headed to a well-hidden room and Elder Seylas gave him a parchment that had a list of King Grade Medicinal Pills along with their properties and effects.
Davis glanced at the parchment as his fingers skimmed over the list. His gaze then stopped on a certain pill as he pointed towards it.
[
King Grade Meridian Regeneration Pill
This pill allows one damaged meridian to reform and helps energy to flow without blocks. However, it is incapable of regenerating shattered meridians, much less heal the pathway to dantian to a certain degree...
It is a Mid-Level King Grade Medicinal Pill...
]
Davis knew why there was a prefix of King Grade in the Meridian Regeneration Pill. That's because this pill can also be created using low-quality ingredients, to concoct low graded pills. In order words, this pill is an improved version of a Sky Grade Meridian Regeneration Pill.
"I want the Mid-Level King Grade Meridian Regeneration Pill listed here..."
Elder Seylas's smile froze.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
497 No Longer In The Terriory
Elder Seylas then relaxed his muscles after a moment and spoke, "That pill had just been bought a month ago."
Davis blinked as he inwardly lamented. He couldn't help but ask, "Who bought it?"
However, he quickly realized that he wouldn't receive an answer due to confidentiality.
"By one of the Tripartite Alliance Members."
Elder Seylas only hesitated for a moment before speaking. He didn't reveal who but revealed the organization which bought the pill.
Davis nodded in understanding.
Recently, the Tripartite Alliance must've realized that they're getting their asses handed over to them, prompting them to buy medicinal pills.
"Please look for another medicinal pill that attracts your attention." Elder Seylas embarrassedly urged.
Davis nodded his head and returned his gaze to the parchment.
[
Pupil Remedy Pill
Able to cure blindness caused by various reasons. Could even regenerate the eye socket if it's damaged...
Mid-Level King Grade Pill...
]
He scanned the pill list but couldn't find any relevant pills but his gaze was attracted to something else.
[
Blood Coagulation Pill
This pill helps a person restore a bit of their Blood Essence...
Mid-Level King Grade Pill...
]
'Grand Uncle is in dire need of Blood Essence, this pill can help...'
"I need a Blood Coagulation Pill."
Elder Seylas's expression turned ugly as he could only let out a breath of sigh, "That pill was also bought by that member of the Tripartite Alliance."
Davis couldn't help but smile.
Was the Tripartite Alliance trying to offend him through these methods? He couldn't help but feel that way, giving birth to that eerie smile of his, hidden behind a mask.
He pursed his lips and asked, "Is there a Low-Level King Grade variant of these two pills?"
Elder Seylas wryly shook his head, "We had it but they too have been bought by the Tripartite Alliance."
*Bzz!~*
Elder Seylas's expression changed as he felt Davis emit undulations, "Alchemist Scythe! Calm down! If you can wait for half a year, these pills will be replenished! I'll try to reserve more for you!"
With his constant consolation, he felt Davis retract his undulations, however, he was shocked, 'Law Seed Stage? As expected of a little monster coming from a mysterious background.'
It had just been a few years yet Alchemist Scythe whom he recognized to be a young already reached at that point.
How could he not be shocked!?
Both of them went silent for a minute before Davis turned to look at Elder Seylas, his mask increasing the deafening silence and the trepidation in Elder Seylas's heart.
"So you were the one who was prying on me during the Mid-Level Sky Grade Examination..."
Elder Seylas's heart shook as he inadvertently took a step back, his expression changing from wide eyes to realizing that he had given himself out.
Instantly, he felt a massive Soul Force covering him from head to toe.
His instinctive reaction was for him to release his own Soul Force which was at Low-Level Mature Soul Stage but he was abruptly horrified to find that his soul was completely suppressed!
"What!?" Elder Seylas groaned as he dropped to his knees, unable to bear the pressure on his soul.
'How!?' He inwardly felt shocked. He could feel the other party's soul force only being at Low-Level Mature Soul Stage, the same as his level.
But then, how could he be suppressed just like that!?
'The quality of the soul force! The intensity!'
Elder Seylas quickly realized, and when he compared it to the last time when Alchemist Scythe was able to cross levels to concoct pills, it all fell into place.
Elder Seylas instantly tried to explain himself as he felt death near, "E-Esteemed Alchemist Scythe!"
However, the pressure left him momentarily dizzy, making him unable to speak.
'So it was you all along... No wonder you were giving me respect without even being asked for... Even going as far as to tell who were the buyers of the pill...'
Davis had his eyes cold as he wondered, 'Has my identity been completely exposed?'
Elder Seylas pushed the dizziness away from his head and spoke, "I-It wasn't my intent to pry on your identity a-at that time!"
At this time, the esteemed Grand Elder wasn't here, so Elder Seylas had no choice but to resort to groveling. As a matter of fact, he was the strongest person who was present here; after the Grand Elder left.
"Oh, then who wanted to pry my identity at that time?" Davis calmly questioned as he narrowed their distance.
With his soul force which could compare to High-Level Mature Soul Stage Cultivator, suppressing Elder Seylas was like a walk in the mountain, although simple to stumble, it was easier to maintain balance if stable.
"It... It's..." Elder Seylas gritted his teeth in agitation, "It's T-Tina Roxley!"
"Tina Roxley?" Davis turned visibly confused.
Instantly, a graceful figure appeared in his mind.
Why would that gorgeous woman with ample curves want to pry his identity?
He felt confused.
At that time, he took note of all the people in the examination hall and Tina Roxley seemed the least suspicious.
"Don't lie." Davis increased the pressure he cast on Elder Seylas, causing the latter to hit his head on the floor.
Simultaneously, he unleashed his Karma Laws through Fallen Heaven and saw the white thread connecting him.
'No negative emotions?'
There was no black thread in his view but only white, indicating that he and Elder Seylas were just on the level of acquaintances. Even so, Davis didn't falter and tried to influence Elder Seylas to speak the truth.
'Misdirection!'
A translucent but also a gaseous form of hazy light fell on the thread as he once more invoked, "Tell me, who was it that told you to pry on my identity?"
Elder Seylas's eyes turned moist as his body shook. He was left helpless from the suppression so he couldn't help but take all of his strength to shout, "Tina Roxley!"
His shout merely sounded like a meek voice due to the suppression.
Davis furrowed his brows.
Tina Roxley...
Why would she want to know about my identity?
However, it suddenly dawned on him.
How Miss Tina Roxley invited him to a walk and acted strangely but he chanced upon Drake's plagiaristic work and bid farewell to her. Even before that, he remembered how she had vaguely shown interest in him for unknown reasons.
'Looks like I was wrong... It was not the Tripartite Alliance but her...'
He lowered the pressure he cast on Elder Seylas and asked, "What is her motive?"
Davis influenced him to tell him the truth again through the Karma Threads.
"I don't know!" Elder Seylas promptly shook his head while being able to keep his head up, however, he was still kneeling, silently crying in his heart.
'I knew I shouldn't have involved myself in this mess!'
He had thought of currying favor with this little monster but little did he thought that it would backfire on him. If he had known, then even if he had more strength, he wouldn't have dared tried to personally attend Alchemist Scythe.
"Then where is she now? In the Roxley Family? Or in the Roxley Auction House?"
Davis felt the need to investigate this matter. Anything that concerned with his identity, he felt that it should be better to be cautious.
"She... She is no longer in this territory..."
Davis's eyes narrowed into two tiny slits, "What?"
"S-She left with the Grand Elder, along with her little sister."
"What do you mean?" Davis felt that there was more to it than he thought it would.
"You don't know!?" Elder Seylas couldn't help but gape.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
498 Tina Roxley“s Whereabouts
'That was an event which shook the entire Roxley Family! How could Alchemist Scythe not know about it? Could it be that Alchemist Scythe went far away or went to another territory and only returned now?'
Elder Seylas didn't ponder much on it before he opened his mouth, "Tina Roxley poisoned her father and murdered him. After that, with the help of the Grand Elder of the Thousand Pill Association and another mysterious person who at least seemed to possess an equal status to the Grand Elder, she managed to survive being executed by her own family."
Davis's eyes visibly twitched behind the mask.
Tina Roxley killed her father?
'Crazy woman...' He inwardly commented.
Amethyst eyes, a small nose, and luscious rosy lips flashed across his mind. However, no matter how he thought about her, she didn't seem like the one to be crazy from his memory.
She had been more refined than Evelynn in his memories.
Davis interpreted this information in two ways.
'Either don't judge a book by its cover or something had really happened to her!'
Afraid of his soul being subjected to immense pressure, Elder Seylas immediately started to explain the whole matter to Davis even without being subjected to any forms of torture or interrogation.
The feeling of suppression, his legs buckling up to the knee level, being unable to move while feeling like he was going to be crushed.
All of this emerged as a realistic impression through Elder Seylas's soul, however, if his soul is weak enough to be not able to handle the pressure, then there is a chance that he would implode, his bloodied flesh scattering in every direction.
Just the sharp eyes that were visible through the crack of the mask left him in trepidation and horror, making him not dare to retaliate.
Davis lowered the pressure on his soul to let him speak fluently.
"The Roxley Family involves itself in many depraved acts such as holding secret slave trades, illegal auction houses, eliminating people through suspicious and underhanded means as they have the personnel to silence people who raise their voice against them."
Elder Seylas gave a brief introduction, and continued to explain, "There are so many internal factions within the Roxley Family who engage in squabbles, however, there's the main faction which Tina Roxley belongs to..."
"Get to the point..."
Davis interrupted him as he wasn't prepared to listen to the whole story.
Elder Seylas nodded his head with a bit of difficulty, "As the main faction should be involved in these depraved acts I spoke of, Tina Roxley didn't want to involve herself with the businesses of her own family, but instead, she looked for light where she would be able to walk without being ashamed."
"So she killed her father to see the light of the day?"
"No, I don't know much about it but their quarreling after the aftermath did make the public privy to those matters."
"From their dispute, it was made known that Tina Roxley's father tried to violate her numerous times, however, at the final moment, he was dealt with a lethal poison."
Davis inwardly expressed disgust to her father's actions, 'No wonder she poisoned him...'
Elder Seylas then explained how Tina Roxley had been protected by Grand Elder Brandis Mercer from the retaliation of her own family, especially her grandfather who was at the Peak of the Sixth Stage.
However, her personal life wasn't in his interest. He wanted to know why she would want to pry on his identity.
'At that time when she invited me to a walk, she acted strangely. Could it be that she was trying to ask for help? To help kill her father?' Davis imagined a reason for her to act strangely and couldn't help but connect this matter to her strange persona.
"So, where did she leave?"
"She left with the Grand Elder and that mysterious elder three years ago to the Thousand Pill Palace Territory as she severed her ties with the Roxley Family... along with her little sister."
Davis became silent. Only his gaze was on Elder Seylas but he was immersed in his own thoughts, pondering deeply about this matter.
After constructing many reasons why she would have to pry on him, he abandoned all of them. There weren't enough shreds of evidence to deduct her motive, so he could only leave this temporarily until he finds more clues.
Elder Seylas's eyes twitched. He who looked pitiful suddenly remembered that he was tasked by Tina Roxley to give Alchemist Scythe a letter.
He inwardly gulped, not being able to bring up the courage to show the letter. He didn't know what it was written in the letter but if it was something that would make things difficult for him, he felt that he should rather not hand the letter over.
However, the stare which the other party maintained over him increasingly told him that he should give the letter so as to prove that he had nothing to do with this matter of prying!
His eyes that were glazed finally cleared, "What?"
Elder Seylas extended his hand as a letter appeared, "From Tina Roxley..."
At the time he said it, Elder Seylas felt his throat go dry.
"Elder Seylas, does silencing you will help me keep my identity safe?"
Elder Seylas's body went stiff before he jolted with sweat forming on his face, "Esteemed Alchemist Scythe, I have no intentions to reveal this secret of yours! I can even swear to the heavens! I don't want to die! I want to live! I'm going to turn 1,800 in a few years! I don't want to die!"
Davis inwardly turned flabbergasted as his brows twitched.
Elder Seylas miserably pleaded so much that his reputation as an elder of the Thousand Pill Association was nowhere to be seen.
"Esteemed Alchemist Scythe, you were able to reach this level in 20 years whereas for me it took 1,800 years. Even though my life was filled with hurdles, it is my only life! I don't want to lose it!"
Moist eyes and snort covered Elder Seylas's face, making Davis want to take a step back from pity, however, he forcefully held his leg from moving, maintaining his cold gaze.
The silence was unbearable, however, at this time, Elder Seylas started to cry miserably.
Davis became quite confused.
How was it that an elder who had managed to live for about 1,800 years quickly gave up, and was even able to beg for his life without feeling shame?
Or was it precisely because he had lived for over 1,800 years that he knew how to treasure his life?
This paradoxical question left him speechless.
It was the same as how a newborn calf would be unafraid of a tiger, but will eventually know to treasure its life as it grew up in fear of the tigers while it watched the tigers hunt their kind.
This left Davis with a single deduction in his mind.
It didn't matter how many years a person lived, it only mattered if that person was able to break through the restrictions posed upon him by daily life struggles and come out every time as a person with an unbending will.
If this conformed to even a little bit of the truth, then he imagined that Elder Seylas had gone through numerous struggles before his will to face people who were stronger than him had been broken completely.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
499 Visting A Old Friend
Davis inwardly gave off a sigh before he told Elder Seylas to swear to the heavens to not leak his identity.
The latter instantly did so causing Davis to take a problem of his mind, however, Davis didn't let his guard down. This elder in front of him had lived for over 1,800 years. He might know how to bypass the swear he made on his heart.
Davis condensed a pure yellow light which shot into Elder Seylas's soul, causing the latter to shudder in fear of death.
"I have placed a binding on you. If you ever try to divulge my identity to other people someday, I will come to know of it."
Davis solemnly spoke as his eyes emitted daggers at Elder Seylas. He then took the letter and disappeared from the small room.
Elder Seylas's back fell on the ground as he tried to breathe heavily even though there was enough air in his lungs.
'How terrifying! This little monster has such methods to know if I have reneged on my words.'
This feeling turned intense when he realized that the pure yellow light that shot into his soul disappeared, making him unable to trace it even though it was in his soul.
His face broke out into an ugly smile as he thought, 'I managed to court death again, but! I came out alive as always! Phew... Begging always works...'
Nevertheless, if Davis knew that Elder Seylas had derived such a philosophy to survive, then he would've puked blood right there.
However, Davis didn't have such mystical methods to just know if the other party had divulged his identity.
It was only a lie, however, the psychological cue he had planted in Elder Seylas will remain effective, rendering Elder Seylas incapable of divulging his identity unless he is not afraid of death or able catch on to his lie.
======
While being in the 'Dark Concealing Shroud Art' state, Davis exited the Thousand Pill Association and sighed in exasperation. What he came to obtain wasn't available but he managed to find the person who probed him at that time.
Tina Roxley...
He took the letter out and saw that it was a sealed parchment. It meant that no one had read it after it had been sealed.
Davis felt increasingly curious and opened the letter after he had torn the seal by utilizing his cultivation.
[
Alchemist Scythe, I know you would think less of me after you hear that I killed my own father.
However, I can only say that he deserved it.
Fate let us meet twice...
If it lets us meet again...
-Tina Roxley
]
Davis became stunned!
If it lets us meet again... What?
'What is she going to do? Kill me?' Davis inwardly sneered.
Then he looked back at the first two sentences.
These sentences seemed as if she was trying to explain herself to him but also looked like she wasn't willing to reveal much.
Nevertheless, he knew exactly why through Elder Seylas's narrative.
'Indeed, if her father was like that, then he did deserve being poisoned by his own daughter...'
However, he felt like he still couldn't understand her motives to know about him.
What was she really up to?
'Tina Roxley... huh...'
He shook his head and etched this name in his memory, but instantly moved it to the back of his mind since thinking about it was useless as it seemed that she had left this territory.
He then took out a messaging talisman from his spatial ring and sent some transmissions into it but received no reply.
Sighing gently, he took another mask from his spatial ring and held it beside the mask he had been wearing, pointing out to his identity as Alchemist Scythe.
In an instant, the masks switched place out in the open, however, he wasn't worried since he doubted if normal cultivators would even be able to discover his presence.
He kept the previous mask in his spatial ring and headed in a direction.
With his Soul Sense spread out in the streets, it didn't take him long to find out his destination.
In half an hour, he casually walked in the streets and arrived at the destination.
A small-sized residence just as the one he bought came into his view, however, the residence screamed that it was not one of Asian origin but European origin in terms of architecture.
With only a bit of change, it would resemble the medieval European architecture from Planet Earth.
Davis's eyes twitched at Drake's preferences. He was not looking down on Drake but realized the latter's intention to openly contact people from Earth.
Anyone with a little bit of knowledge in Earth's architecture would be able to notice the difference, and in so, initiate contact with the owner of the residence.
In the cultivation world, there were n number of architectures which left the artisans confused, so they would usually listen to the requirements of the owner of the property or land to construct the appropriate framework and structure for them.
So, even in this Royal Xuan City, there were different types of architecture making one imagine that each residence belongs to a family with different sets of cultures.
However, it wasn't the truth.
Culture in terms of architecture was no longer prevalent because the techniques that the artisans learned no longer catered to one style or culture but the need to stay different.
After all, most people didn't want their residence looking the same as their neighbors or people of status so as to not offend them. In case if someone had built their own royal palace, then they would be courting death from the Royal Family.
Davis took a step forward and looked at the garden in front of him, blocked by the fence-styled gates. He saw some servants catering to the needs of the garden before they spotted him.
One of them signaled a person before another person ran to the gate before opening it.
"Sir, I apologize. The master of this residence is no longer here and has left the city."
"Drake Blackburn?" Davis tried to probe.
The servant nodded his head but then hesitantly asked, "Sir, can I know your name?"
Davis was about to lie but then realized that Drake could've left something for him the same as Natalya.
"My name is Davis Loret."
The servant's eyes lit up before he excitedly laughed. He then realized that he had lost control and quickly shut up.
He opened the gates and gestured, "Please..."
Davis slightly hesitated for a moment before he walked in, his steps were soft, ready to quickly respond to ambush or aggression.
After they walked on the pathway for a bit, the servant froze.
"Please wait..." The servant bowed as a form of respect before running into the residence.
Davis raised his eyebrows thinking that this servant was clumsy. Why did he invite him inside if he wasn't going to let him into the residence?
Davis just inwardly shook his head as he waited patiently for a minute.
The servant came to him running in an enthusiastic momentum before stopping before him. In his hands was a parchment that was scrolled but had a circular stamp making him unable to open it see its contents without breaking the seal open.
This was a parchment sealed with an inscription, just like the one Tina Roxley had given him.
The servant handed him the parchment and he proceeded to break the seal.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
500 Freedom And Responsibility
The circular stamp isn't a major-type seal but a minor-type seal only to indicate that it has not been opened from the time it had been sealed. Although it is only a minor-type seal, it is a Peak-Level Earth Grade Inscription capable of curbing people of Fourth Stage and below from being unable to read it.
Since it was a brute-force seal, with his Gold Stage Body Tempering Cultivation, Davis casually tore the seal and opened the letter.
A spatial ring attached to the parchment grabbed his attention for a moment before his gaze fell on the contents of the parchment.
[
Yo! Drake here...
If you are unable to contact me through the messaging talisman I gave you, you don't have to worry because I had gone to another territory.
Hehe, which territory you ask?
Of course, you guessed it! It's the Dual Lotus Manor Territory!
I and Kara decided to pursue our cultivation path there along with my other women.
Haha! You don't have to feel jealous of me! In fact, I bet you would've followed this senior's path and got some women for yourself by this time!
Well, that's it and if someone you don't know asks about my whereabouts, just feign ignorance.
By the way, give that spatial ring to that fellow in front of you, eager to receive the reward.
]
Drake's letter was as informal as it could get when compared to Natalya's letter. The two letters had a stark contrast of both in style and deliverance. And when compared with Tina Roxley's vague letter that explained almost nothing, this letter told him everything he needed to know about Drake.
'Well, I thought of telling you the way back to Earth but guess I don't need to...' Davis smiled as he electrocuted the parchment, turning it into ashes.
Only a spatial ring was left in his hand which he then gave it to the servant before him.
"My work is over! Now I can leave! Master has rewarded me for my patience!"
Davis heard his shout as he turned back and left the gates of the residence. Hearing this from a simpleton who looked like had no care in the world, Davis wryly shook his head.
He felt slightly jealous of both the master and the servant.
Drake was enjoying his life with his wives as much as he could while he was burdened with the task to help his mother regain honor and justice.
That was the difference between independent freedom and filial responsibility.
Freedom is something that everyone yearned in their lives yet are not able to realize it with numerous factors weighing down on them!
Responsibility is something only a few cared about, hence it was considered a principle value and sacred when considered in terms of relationships.
It was his responsibility as her son.
In any case, he knew that he would be burdened with responsibilities when he chose to accept his mother's affection when he first arrived in the cultivation.
'To tell the truth, I don't find helping them a burden at all...' Davis inwardly laughed as he walked.
He didn't see his responsibility as a burden but a way to make himself achieve happiness by perceiving the smiles of his family. His responsibility towards his mother was a necessary milestone to make his mother finally relax, making her have no worries in the future.
Only through that will he be able to rid of the burden that plagues his mother which in turn will offer him a sense of tranquility and can make him let go of his worries towards his mother.
In other words, it was mutual affection and concern that lets him feel happy about the obligations he does to his loved ones.
If a person felt no mutual affection and concern, then obligations are nothing but a burden that would cause the person to hate the person who they hold responsibilities towards.
Davis was no stranger to this feeling as when he was the small Tian Long, he saw many people, whether young or old getting abandoned in the slums by people who held responsibilities towards them.
This was one of his reasons why he didn't want to become a person who threw away his responsibilities even though he liked his freedom more than anything in the past.
As he walked, he realized that there is one more matter for him to check but became temporarily unable to do so due to certain difficulties.
At the time before he left for the First Layer again, he had vaguely spoken to Louis Ashton to look after his daughter, Princess Shirley.
But, there was no sign of her, nor there was any sign of Ellia in this territory.
The slave in his spatial ring told him that they could've headed to the Falling Snow Sect Territory but his destination was different.
As for their true whereabouts, he could ask an intelligence organization but the only intelligence organization here belonged to the Royal Xuan Family.
He could approach the other peak powers to know more but he doubted that they would have information on Ellia and Princess Shirley.
He garnered only the peak powers like the Tripartite Alliance and Royal Xuan Family would be privy to this information. However, he doubted if the latter would even have a piece of information that pointed to Ellia and Princess Shirley.
Furthermore, he felt that the Tripartite Alliance would keep a tab on the information of the duo since they doubted people from the other side, the Grand Sea Continent, had appeared.
If he actively looked for the information of the two of them, there is a chance that the Tripartite Alliance would look into his background and trace back to his identity or even his origin through some means, such as using that Mystic Diviner to trace him.
So he quickly abandoned the idea to look for them and settled his thought on his next move.
However, he also doubted if that Mystic Diviner was no longer in the Tripartite Alliance Territory because the Tripartite Alliance seems to hell-bent on killing them but still hadn't found them.
'If they had the Mystic Diviner with them, shouldn't it be easier for the Tripartite Alliance to find us?' Davis thought but didn't ponder too much on it.
He promptly reached the Roxley Auction House, maintaining his anonymous identity. There he asked if the King Grade Medicinal Pills were available but received the same answer.
It was bought out by the Tripartite Alliance in the previous auction.
Davis had the thought that even the underground auction house which would be held in a secretive time would not possess the King Grade Medicinal Pills. Even if they did indeed put up King Grade Medicinal Pills for auction, it would undoubtedly be in demand, increasing the price of it to several amounts.
Davis frowned as he stood outside the Roxley Auction House. He considered the possibility of it being available in other auction houses, and pill stores.
Deciding that it was worth checking out, he went around the city, visiting all the related stores and returned to the residence at night.
The result? He wasn't able to find the required King Grade Medicinal Pill at all.
"The initial search for the King Grade Medicinal Pill didn't go well."
Davis reported it to Daniuis. They both were in Logan's room where Claire was also naturally present.
"No worries, it would eventually be available in the market. We just might have to wait for some time before obtaining it." Daniuis spoke, however, his face was still pale from the lack of blood essence.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
501 Infiltration
"It's only a matter of time... We will get the medicinal pill soon..." Claire gently spoke as she consoled her uncle.
Daniuis could only nod his head with a wry smile on his face.
"Alright, for the time being, we will all stay low acting as Alchemist Scythe's guests. This way, even if people visit tomorrow to ask Alchemist Scythe to concoct pills for them, we would appear natural." Logan nodded his head and gave his opinion to which the other three people in the room nodded their heads in agreement.
Nevertheless, Davis offered his thought on the matter as he had a different idea, "I'll hang a board outside the residence that Alchemist Scythe is not accepting requests for a month. People will naturally come up with their own reasons to understand why I'm not accepting requests."
"By the time a month has passed, their thoughts on why I'm not accepting requests will turn into nothing more than fleeting thoughts, giving us enough time to procure the King Grade Medicinal Pill and escape to the Alstreim Family Territory."
The others agreed that it was a good idea and settled on it. It was met with unanimous approval since this way, they all don't have to be bothered about people who might visit for pill concoction commission.
Davis returned to his room after which he sealed the room with his soul force and had a 'battle' with Evelynn as their bodies rubbed and slammed the entire night.
======
Next-Day Morning.
Davis and Evelynn were already awake, their countenances bright as if they were refreshed from the 'battle' that lasted for more than six hours.
At this time, they were dressed up but engaged in small talk, the topics revolving around the Tripartite Alliance Territory.
Davis kept reiterating his experience on the behest of Evelynn, especially on what he had experienced while acting the persona of Alchemist Scythe.
His experience gradually neared the scene where Natalya's little sister Fiora, wanted to save her elder sister by sacrificing her body to him.
"You wouldn't believe it. That little girl had pledged herself to me in exchange for saving her elder sister Natalya who was just beside her, unbeknownst to her.."
"Even though it was foolish, it was commendable, however, did you know how I found it difficult to hold my laughter when I saw Natalya plead me with her eyes to not accept the request of her little sister?"
Evelynn intently listened as she giggled while immersing herself in his experience. The stories he told her, whether true or fake, it didn't matter to her. Her languid eyes were gazing at his face and his gestures, self-indulgent, making her feel happy in return.
Davis ended his story with a good end and spoke, "That's it, I have to go out soon and try another method to procure a medicinal pill for Grand Uncle."
Evelynn coyly replied, "You can concoct one by yourself."
"Haha, I'm sure that I can in a few years." Davis laughed at her proud outline, however, he too felt self-satisfaction from her unreserved praises. He brought her closer to his face, plundering her lips off her taste for a few seconds before he let her go.
He bid her a short farewell and was about to exit the residence. However, he saw a woman with dark purple hair sitting over tree shade of a blossoming tree that had purple flowers growing across its branches, the scenery invoking a certain sense of tranquility and admiration in him.
Feeling even more refreshed, he was renewed with the prospect of finding the required King Grade Medicinal Pill.
"Wait..."
He suddenly heard a feminine voice that attracted his attention. When he turned around to look at who it was, it turned out to be the charming Ophelia.
Ophelia had a charm on her face, passively exhibited by her beauty but she dared not to try charm the masked person with her charm arts.
She stood her ground before she unreservedly spoke, "Can I leave this place?"
"You can, however, you should swear that you will never divulge any information about us or our location."
Ophelia visibly relaxed, "Thank you."
She then hopped away like a humanoid bunny, skipping her legs as her curves danced.
'What was that supposed to be?' Davis vaguely pondered and then understood her doubts.
Likely, she thought that they were keeping her in confinement... Understandable, since she was the only one without a companion in this group.
As for Uncle Erik, it seems like he was eternally single!
Davis's eyes remained on her entrancing curves before he turned his head to face the exit but then suddenly froze.
"So even you forget yourself when approached by a beauty... Or is it because you were distracted by unhealthy thoughts?"
Davis looked at the dark purple-haired woman who was scrutinizing him deeply with her smiling gaze.
Without batting an eyelid, he replied, "Princess Isabella, I'm a man after all."
Davis saw her smile freeze and an imperceptible smile became visible on his lips for a split second.
"I was thinking if we should target Arashi Family Head today, what do you think?" Davis's imperceptible smile became perceivable.
"Have you bought the medicinal pill required for Daniuis?"
Princess Isabella asked, no longer bothering about the previous awkward atmosphere that only lasted for a split second.
"Uh, no. Nevertheless, if we can kill the Arashi Family Head, we will obtain his loot."
Princess Isabella wanted to say that the loot will be hers, but she chose another way to suggest, "What if he doesn't possess the required Medicinal Pill?"
"Then we can try to rob the treasury..." Davis lifted up his fingers in a gesture and winked.
Through the mask, Princess Isabella could see his nonchalance and couldn't help but point at him, "You!"
"What? The honorable Princess can't afford to steal? Or can't she bear to rob? We have already stained our hands with the blood of others, there's no going back, Princess Isabella." David calmly retorted, and then shrugged.
"I know..."
======
Sunlight shined on the Arashi Family Residence but the atmosphere was as severe and depressing as it could be ever since Young Master Arashi died, the family had become tame, because the family head had never shown up, secluding himself.
The higher elder members of the Arashi Family were busy, protecting their properties, businesses, and family from internal struggles, immediate rivals, and potential rivals.
If they were careless, it didn't take them much to realize that they will disappear in the annals of history.
At this time, in the large-sized residence, the children of the Arashi Family were playing in the inner courtyard, exhibiting their innocence. The inner courtyard was not than a kilometer long and wide, making the place capable of holding small festivities.
Surrounding them were a few elders and family members immersed in the playful atmosphere of the children. It made them feel better rather than to be depressed all the time.
In the skies, watching over the scene was two figures clad in black robes wearing silver colored masks to hide their facial features. Translucent dark soul force whirled around them while showing a viscous characteristic, making their presence utterly undiscoverable to the people who lived here.
These two black-robed sliver masked figures were none other than Davis and Princess Isabella.
"What are you suddenly regretting your decision to kill the Arashi Family Head?" Even now, Davis didn't know the name of Arashi's Family Head.
Neither wasn't he going to bother learning actively since the other party was going to die by Princess Isabella's hands.
Princess Isabella just shook her head, "I just find it pitiable. These children look so innocent, yet they become such monsters who don't care about others after they mature to an adult."
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
502 Arashi Family Head
Davis looked at Princess Isabella utter such thoughts on this matter in astonishment and couldn't help but interject his own thought.
"It depends on the living environment and the people they involve themselves with..."
"True..." Princess Isabella couldn't help nod at his statement in a moment of surprise. Her eyelids trembled and moved her lips as she asked a question that Davis never would've been able to see it coming.
"Is this the reason why you chose not to have children with Evelynn? Due to your ambition and the possible struggles that would accompany you with it?"
Davis became astonished to hear her question about his personal life. However, he nodded his head in agreement, "I want a kind and caring environment for them to grow in... not a place where they could thrive in struggle but pure friendly competition."
Princess Isabella stayed silent for a few seconds before she opened her mouth, "You don't sound like a prince at all..."
"Sometimes, I've never thought of myself to be one either..." Davis chuckled and understood his idea of how he should raise his children were quite unrealistic.
He understood Princess Isabella's comment on him as well, after all, in royal scenes, children were only seen as a way to continue the lineage.
Children of royalty sometimes wouldn't receive any love from their parents or siblings, only seen as a political piece to gain more power, hence fawned upon rather than being loved.
Princess Isabella sighed inwardly before she spoke, "Did you find his whereabouts?"
Davis nodded, "I've located the most powerful person in this place. He's in a room, likely in secluded cultivation, so I think that's the target you want to kill."
"You don't know what he looks like?" Princess Isabella became shocked. She then saw him shake his head which then confirmed her doubts.
Indeed, Davis had never come across the people of Arashi Family other than the one time when he spied on the Young Master of the Arashi Family in the Magical Beast Territory.
He only knew the faces of the higher-ups of the Roxley Family.
In the Roxley Plaza which he previously walked about, he came to know the higher-ups of the Roxley Family through the statues of their figures that had been built on the plaza.
Princess Isabella gave off an exasperated sigh before she conjured a portrait of him with her rather average soul force, "He looks like this..."
Davis saw the conjured image and saw that it matched with the person he found through his soul sense, "Yes, that's him."
Without waiting for her reply, he flew in a direction, prompting her to quickly catch up in the fear of breaking concealment.
"The whole residence is covered a by High-Level Sky Grade Defensive Formation, with certain parts being encased in Peak-Level Sky Grade Defensive Formation, like the place the family head secluded himself."
"As for the treasury, I can't detect the formation, meaning that it is likely covered by a Low-Level King Grade Defensive Formation. It didn't react to my probe, so I can safely conclude that the King Grade Defensive Formation is unlikely to have the capability to sense my soul force's intrusion."
Princess Isabella felt surprised, "You seem to have a lot of experience in this field."
"I do, I honed my experience in this field when I entered Evelynn's room every night before we got married." Davis turned to look back at her with a profound expression in his face.
Princess Isabella raised a brow before moving her gaze away as if she were exasperated, "If I didn't know the legends of that robe you wore during your marriage, I really would've believed your words just now."
"Hahaha..." Davis was astonished to know that she knew this fact.
He couldn't help but laugh.
"You want it? I can lend it to your marriage in the future so you won't need to worry about your future husband's..."
"Alright... enough chit-chat..." Davis suddenly stopped in the air and looked down at the sight below him.
The large-sized residence covered more than 200 square kilometers of land, so it took them some time to arrive before the target.
Princess Isabella slightly frowned when she heard him speak but then her attention was then directed to the structure below. It was a palace-like structure, more like a three-story pagoda that pointed to the skies.
"He's on the third floor, and there's a single-window covering the wall to the third-story, however, it is closed. The moment we enter, he will notice the anomaly which is us." Davis casually gave an analysis.
"Not a problem. If we work in tandem, he won't be able to react to our sudden attack, besides, he will face a backlash from forcefully stopping his cultivation which will further weaken his reaction."
Davis took a side glance at her staunch silhouette. He imagined that if Princess Isabella wore an armor instead of the black robes, he had no doubt that she would look like a war goddess, giving out strategies to conquer lands.
Without a word of acknowledgment, they both floated down towards the third floor, where the Arashi Family Head secluded himself in fear, cultivating to the best of his ability.
======
In a room, there were two figures, a man and a woman.
The man looked attractive, even elegant, however, the deeds he involved himself can be considered nefarious.
He looked at the naked woman below him, her face expressing unwillingness to accept his entire being into her voluptuous body.
The man felt entranced with her reaction, wanting to change her unwillingness to acceptance of him through sheer domination.
His eyes glowed in fervor, wanting to enter her fair body as he neared his hips to hers, however, his gaze froze as he felt a chill up his spine!
He didn't dare to face upwards but his frozen pupils subconsciously moved above, his breath simultaneously stifling in difficulty.
He suddenly stopped his breath.
A dark elliptical outline with bright yellow reptilian eyes gazed at him in absolute silence as the man froze from fear. He tried to move but couldn't. The reptilian gaze blinked at him, making him shudder from the horror in front of him!
The eye suddenly closed, returning his breath, however, the entire sight in his eyes turned blank. When he cast his gaze down, even the naked woman who was below him disappeared!
However, a crimson sharp tongue along with enormous razor-sharp teeth suddenly threatened to swallow him!
"Argghh!!" The man finally shouted as he flinched, his gaze lost and shallow.
A few seconds passed and he came out of his reverie.
He understood it was a dream, no, a nightmare. He had been cultivating but didn't know how he was pulled in a nightmare each time.
Nevertheless, he could vaguely guess.
The wound that was left in his soul, the wound that was borne by a reptilian creature that looked like a robust yet terrifying dragon.
The terrifying retaliation came from a lady whom he had tried to cast a slave seal on, intending to make her his woman through domination since he fancied on the first look.
However, rather than enslaving her, it was clear that he became enslaved to his fears.
He shuddered again, feeling himself get caught in the razor-sharp fangs of the monstrous dragon!
He closed his eyes and continued to circulate soul forging manual to heal his soul, his thoughts no longer dwelling on this matter because it had utterly exhausted him. The nightmare that would unknowingly drag him to that place became commonplace, even making him no longer be able to bed a woman!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
503 Plundering The Treasury
However, no one knew about his disgraceful self, because he had decisively killed the woman whom he had tried to get on with it even though it was one of his wives. Even her corpse was still in his spatial ring, fresh from the time he had killed her, nevertheless, he placed no thoughts on her.
Time passed as he tried to heal his soul through Soul Forging Cultivation, however, the effect it provided him was small, negligible even... unless he could find a soul healing ingredient.
Even that wouldn't be enough as he would have to find a skilled alchemist to make a pill, potentially removing the side effects that come with the soul healing ingredient.
*Creak!~*
Suddenly, his eyes shot wide open as he forcefully stopped cultivating his soul, which resulted in his actions being delayed in the process.
His reaction to the source of danger became slow!
When he had just slightly turned his head, he saw a slender arm reaching out to him, like a snake-shaped hand trying to capture his neck.
He tried to move but a pressure suddenly dawned on his soul, delaying his reaction even more. The lithe hand instantly clasped his neck, holding him in place when suddenly he spewed a mouthful of blood as he felt a blow to the abdomen.
Blood splashed from the hold and he saw a black-robed silver masked woman clasping his neck strongly, making him unable to extricate himself.
A hole had been created in his abdomen, injuring his dantian to a great degree. All his Law Dominion Essence Energy started leaking out like a balloon that had its helium release through a stable vent.
"W-Who?" Blood bubbled in his mouth as he posed the question his eyes revealing both hatred and fear.
He saw the woman go silent for a while before she removed her mask, and then his eyes shot wide open in shock, "It's you!"
Princess Isabella put the mask back on and spoke calmly, "Any last words?"
Her voice sounded ethereal, without emotions. It was as if her hatred for him at that time became a fleeting memory.
The man relaxed however his eyes shook, constantly reminding him to retaliate. However, there was a question on his head which he wanted to know the answer to, even exceeding his will to live.
His lips quivered before he asked the reason for his messy state, "What Soul Technique did you use to break my technique at that time? How can it continuously haunt me?"
Princess Isabella dragged her free hand behind her shoulders and clenched her small fingers into her palm, forming a fist.
The Arashi Family Head saw her mouth move before he felt her fist shatter his head to a bloody mess, exterminating his soul in the process.
"A drop of diluted Blood Essence from the Earth Dragon Im--...." He only heard these words before his consciousness faded into nothingness, becoming unable to make sense of it as his life dispersed.
The Arashi Family Head's head was nowhere to be seen as only blood paste and the white matter from the brain remained while not even the bones survived her small yet terrifying fist.
Princess Isabella didn't catch his collapsing body but swiped her hands, only to see a spatial ring rest in her palm.
She then threw the spatial ring to Davis, "Check if the required medicinal pills are in there..."
Davis caught and checked it without providing a reply. He only held it for a second and saw numerous wealth equaling about less than half of the wealth he had obtained from the loot before from killing the people of the Tripartite Alliance.
He didn't even frown for a split second as he threw the spatial ring back to her, "He doesn't have a medicinal pill with him that emanates King Grade undulations."
Even without opening and checking the jade boxes which contained the pills, Davis was able to check the contents in a split second when he sent his senses inside.
The placement of the items had been neatly arranged and was in order, so the pills he saw were all in one place. Besides, the jade boxes which sealed the pill even had names imprinted on to them, indicating their grade and property.
'As expected of a family head, very sensitive to the order of things...' A fleeting thought passed by Davis's head.
'There's even a naked woman's corpse, and it's still fresh...' He didn't bother to inform Princess Isabella and shook the corpse's image from his mind.
The loot from the Arashi Family Head belonged to Princess Isabella, so he decisively gave it to her.
Princess Isabella sighed, "Let's check the treasury then, however, you're only allowed to take the required medicinal pill for your people."
Davis blinked before his sharp gaze shot towards Princess Isabella, "Are you commanding me?"
Princess Isabella's heart shook suddenly as she sensed his gaze which was like a dagger. Only then did she realize that she had been talking to him casually, a person who could eliminate her with a piece of paper.
With just a piece of paper...
Her eyes only avoided his gaze for a split second before she replied, "I'm not..."
"Then I'll try to respect your wishes..." His lips curved.
Princess Isabella turned inwardly stunned before she instantly spoke, "Let's go."
Davis nodded his head and the two of them were again clad in 'Dark Concealing Shroud Art' which concealed their presence.
In a few minutes, she and Davis stood before the treasury, their gazes locked at the heavy and robust gate which seemed to be capable of taking a full-strength punch from a Low-Level Martial Master Stage Cultivator.
Combined along with the Low-Level King Grade Defensive Formation, it was able to hold against the onslaught of a Low-Level Seventh Stage Cultivator until its energy expires from exhaustion.
However, to Princess Isabella's might, the heavy and robust gate wasn't a problem, neither was the Elder who was beside it, casually seated as if didn't have a care in this world.
Without a cue from Davis, she clenched her fist, twisted her waist and threw her arms towards the gate.
*Boom!~*
An explosion resounded, echoing throughout the large-sized residence, alerting numerous people while sending the elder who was seated beside flying in entirely another direction.
People of the Arashi Family instantly noticed the commotion and started to panic!
"The explosion is from the direction of the treasury!"
"Summon the Family Head!"
"Family Head is in seclusion!"
"It's an emergency! Quickly gather the elders and surround the intruder!!
At this time, another despairing shout was heard, "Family Head's life tablet has shattered!!"
At this time, the sound of shattering simultaneously echoed throughout the residence, not physically but the sound in many of their hearts.
It was like a plague that quickly spread to every soul in their vicinity. They could see the trepidation in each other's eyes. The look of despair.
The next moment, they all saw figures flying in the air. A man and a woman. They were dressed in black robes and hid their faces with silver masks.
Before they could even respond, the two figures in the air simultaneously disappeared, as if they never existed in the first place.
Numerous people blinked their eyes thinking that it was an illusion. They only glanced at the skies for another fleeting moment before rushing to secure the entire residence.
In a few seconds, the entire residence was surrounded by the powerhouses of the Arashi Family and covered in active offensive formations, however, the intruders were nowhere to be seen!
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
504 Arashi Family“s Fall
The elders searched the entire big residence in formations, acting as a team, lining themselves up in a triangular formation or even traveling solo to find the intruder!
However, they could not even find a trace! Even when they scurried to the point of checking the servant's quarters, they could not find the intruders.
One of the elders gritted his teeth as he shouted, "Find those two black-robed silver masked intruders! Leave no place unchecked!"
He was one of the numerous people who managed to glimpse the sight in the skies before it disappeared.
Many people thought that it was an illusion but since there were no intruders to be found, then that meant there was a certain chance that the illusion had been real.
If it was the truth...
That elder's face turned blank before it went ugly!
It obviously meant that they were not a match for the two figures who appeared in the skies! The family head being annihilated also supported this fact!
The elder quickly changed his body posture and tone as he shouted, "Report! Report it to the Royal Xuan Family!"
The elder's shout echoed throughout the residence but the elder made his way to the treasury after shouting, determined to check their losses.
He was near the treasury, so, once he arrived, he saw the battered elder who looked like he had been beaten to death while lying beside the rubble.
Many elders had also arrived here before but they all left after failing to find the intruders.
"Lockdown the place!" The elder gave a command to the others and neared the battered elder who was slowly recovering from his wounds.
"What happened? Who are the intruders? Is it those black-robed people?"
The battered elder who had his neck twisted barely nodded his head, twitching in pain as he did so.
*Crack!~*
The elder reached out both of his hands and twisted the treasury elder's neck, placing the muscles and bones into place as a crack echoed.
The treasury elder's lips quivered as he spoke, "Those two were so powerful, especially the figure which looked like a woman but wore a silver mask, however, she had bizarre strength capable of destroying this Low-Level King Grade gate into rubble."
The elder's eyes shook as he inadvertently took a step back, only to pull himself to the front as he regained balance.
The treasury elder's words sent fear into him because it undoubtedly meant that one of the black-robed figures were the ones who killed the Family Head.
Only a Seventh Stage Cultivator could battle against a Seventh Stage Cultivator!
But there were no signs of a battle in the place where the Family Head had secluded himself.
'Could it be!?' The Elder's heart shook again.
He shook his head and no longer dared to imagine or estimate the intruders' strength. The thought that he shouldn't meet with the intruders became implanted in his mind out of fear.
At this time, a figure came running from the Treasury as he hurriedly spoke, "Elders! Almost every treasure in the treasury is secure!"
Hearing it, both the elder and the treasury elder heaved a sigh of relief, however, their faces changed when they realized the prefix 'almost'.
"What was taken away?"
"It could be the item they came here for!"
The elder and the treasury what simultaneously echoed.
The figure who reported was none other than the attendant who notes down the people who enter the treasury. He steadied himself and opened his mouth despite his face looking pale.
"There are more than six items missing, including our precious tome of Inscriptions!"
The elder and the treasury elder's face turned ashen.
The tome was enough for them to lose more than half of their fortune!
"A Meridian Regeneration Pill that is at Low-Level King Grade!"
"..."
"A... that is at Sky Grade!"
"..."
"A Blood Coagulation Pill that is at Low-Level King Grade!"
The elders selectively heard the words which had King Grade embedded in it, not bothering to listen to the Sky Grade items that had been stolen.
The elder who was trembling lost his footing as he fell down with a *thud* placing his bottom on the ground.
He wondered what disaster had they invited through possessing these items or did the Family Head receive aggression from a person he couldn't hope to offend?
Did the Family head unwittingly offend a person of high status? Is that why he had been secluding himself all these years while acting strange?
All kinds of thoughts entered the elder's head. He was like an advisor and right hand to the family head, so he was privy to some insider information, which made him make many connections to various events.
However, he still couldn't trace the intruders' identity or find their real motive.
After which seemed to be a long time, he could only look at the sky, letting out a helpless sigh, "Our Family's power is going to regress to a Sky Grade Power from here on out."
======
Royal Xuan Family, Royal Palace, Throne Hall.
A male figure who adorned himself in a luxurious and magnificent robe, with a golden crown-shaped with a tortoise symbol in his head suddenly stood in shock from the royal throne he sat!
"What!? The Arashi Family's Head has been killed?"
A person kneeled on the ground as he reported, "Yes, your majesty. His death didn't even seem like to be a result of a battle but a one-sided execution. There was a hole in his abdomen effectively severing the meridian pathway to his dantian while his head had exploded into fleshy bits along with his soul."
The Emperor of the Xuan Empire, plopped to the seat of the throne in a shocked fashion before his eyes turned solemn, "Report this to the Tripartite Alliance. I remember that their members have been recently killed by these black-robed masked people you spoke of..."
The Xuan Emperor thought about them as his pupils trembled. He suddenly extended his hand as he made a command!
"And don't antagonize those black-robed people, even if you find them!"
"As you command, your majesty!" The person promptly stood up and left.
The Emperor, Xuan Fei, inwardly signed as he pondered over this matter deeply, 'There's a black dot in the skies, and from what I heard, it's been reported to be present in all the territories, further entrenching the fact that the fifty-two territories were once a whole single, huge landmass.'
'However, who are these black-robed people who have newly appeared after the dark speck of light in the skies? Are they members of an organization? Always acting in a team of two's?'
'Do the members of that mysterious organization always act in tandem? One male and one female?'
'In the first incident that we are privy to, the Tripartite Alliance faced a huge loss from those black-robed raven masked duo, and now, the Arashi Family had been reduced to a Peak-Level Sky Grade Power by a black-robed silver masked duo...'
'What is this supposed to mean? Are we welcoming the birth of a new era in the Tripartite Alliance Territory?'
Many theories and unanswered questioned popped up in Xuan Fei's head. He wanted to find the truth but also felt that he was lacking in both cultivation and thoughts.
As a Mid-Level Law Dominion Stage Cultivator, he only feared the Tripartite Alliance in this Territory, but now, it looks like he has to be wary of a new organization that suddenly sprung out of nowhere after the ominous event; the dark speck of light that loomed over their skies.
After a few minutes of pondering, the Emperor, Xuan Fei, let out a deep sigh again, "Kimmeu, we can only rely on you."
Seconds passed as time ticked along but then...
"As long as someone threatens the Xuan Family's survival, I will act..."
An ancient voice reverberated in his soul sea, making the Emperor visibly relax, his posture no longer one of insecurity as he knew that the guardian magical beast would definitely not go back on its words.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
505 Investigation Of The Royal Xuan Empire
In the skies of the Royal Xuan Empire.
Two figures flew past several figures who were frantically searching for some people.
Word spread that two killers who had intruded the residence of the Arashi Family had quickly gotten out to the city guards with the help of Arashi Family members who were scared but cautious enough to call for help.
The city guards of the Royal Xuan Empire took to the skies as they glimpsed around the areas in hopes of finding the two intruders who were said to wear silver masks on their faces.
However, they didn't know about the intruders' strength except that they were both black-robed and wore a silver mask.
If they knew the intruders' strength, then they wouldn't have dared to look for them openly in the skies. Even if they received a warrant to search, they would've just acted like they were looking for them.
Nevertheless, they were unable to find the two intruders whom they thought they could at least spot and earn contribution points in the process to climb up in the ranks.
"Why did you reveal our figures to them? We could've just disappeared..."
In the skies, Princess Isabella who was flying along and maintaining the same pace with Davis spoke in a dissatisfied tone. Their flying in the air did not graze against the wind as if their existence were formless and ethereal.
The silence in the sky only lasted for a second before Davis spoke, "Yesterday, I went around asking for the pills similar to the one that I have stolen from the Arashi Family's Treasury. Tell me, wouldn't people suspect that the intruder is a resident of the Royal Xuan Empire?"
"If this became the case, then we, who entered just a few days ago will become suspects."
"So I did nothing but reveal ourselves so that they would ponder deeply, only to end up connecting us with our raven masked personas, thinking that we all belong to a mysterious organization or a group."
"This way, Alchemist Scythe who had just recently entered the Xuan City can stay in his residence in peace without inviting suspicion."
Davis smiled as he shook his head.
"If I'm not wrong, a city guard head or a royal guard from the Royal Xuan Empire will investigate Alchemist Scythe in a few days, just to clear their suspicions."
Isabella raised her brows in astonishment. She just nodded her head after pondering for a while.
However, she also wanted to ask why he had stolen more treasures of which some could not be considered treasures to them, but the tome of Inscriptions he stole could very well be sold for an extraordinary price.
Princess Isabella garnered from her knowledge that it could even sell for a few High-Level Spirit Stones if it's in demand.
Davis saw that Princess Isabella go silent.
He could see that she was no longer high and mighty when asking him questions.
Well, in a sense, this is what he wanted so he wasn't bothered.
In just a few minutes, they reached their residence and entered the inner courtyard. With a bit of concealment still cloaking them, they both entered their respective rooms before getting rid of the stains.
Some people would have the means to track them and Davis didn't doubt it. For example, the blood of the Arashi Family Head that dyed Princess Isabella's wrists. They could use his blood to track her down, however, his concealment was not just a simple one.
The Dark Concealing Shroud Art masked their outline, features, smell, taste, and undulations.
With his Dark Concealing Shroud Art, it became very difficult for his opponents to sense him unless they have extraordinary senses along with a high Soul Forging Cultivation that wouldn't lose to Davis's.
The blood that splashed on her would be visible and the smell and vitality would be radiating on the third floor of the pagoda without a doubt. It is the same for the small narrow entrance of the treasury.
Other than these two places, it would be quite difficult for trackers to discover their trails.
Of course, if they were to bypass all the tracking and arrive straight to Princess Isabella's room in the residence through some mystical means, they might find some clues pointing to Princess Isabella as the culprit due to the smell of blood and it's vitality faintly radiating, but that seemed unlikely unless they could bring that Mystic Diviner which he presumed to be no longer here.
After all, Mystic Diviner's are so prestigious that they wouldn't let themselves be made a puppet by others.
======
Time passed, a day and two...
Davis didn't opt to immediately give the medicinal pill to Daniuis afraid that he would radiate undulations of recovering to the Seventh Stage.
After all, when one breaks through to the next level or a stage, it is impossible for them to actively conceal their undulations that would leak out of their bodies.
For this reason, people would seclude themselves in a room with formations or go to a quiet place in a forest or mountain so as to not get discovered by an opportunist who can attack them at the point of breakthrough where they will be slightly vulnerable to critical attacks.
At that point, if critical attacks were to successfully inflict them, then it is also possible to regress in cultivation rather than experiencing an increase.
Daniuis had precisely regressed in Essence Gathering Cultivation because he had failed to enter the Law Sea Stage, after that in which he used plenty of blood essence to curb the invaders before further dropping in cultivation due to the side effects of burning one's blood essence.
Except for Evelynn, the others didn't know about their 'visit' to the Arashi Family, so they were all not in the know. They still thought he was searching the required medicinal pill.
During this time, some people heard about Alchemist Scythe's return and wanted to make him concoct pills for a cheap price, but when they saw the board hanging outside the residence, they were dejected to learn that Alchemist Scythe wouldn't be accepting requests for a month.
And as expected, a rather high ranking guard really came to inspect Alchemist Scythe of bringing people of unknown origins into the Xuan City.
However, just like before, Davis influenced the guard's decision to inspect and rather made him 'improve' relations with the esteemed Alchemist Scythe.
It was not bribery, but Davis made the high ranking guard suck up to him through influence and eloquence of words.
This was because he slightly revealed the fact that he was about to have a breakthrough in concocting pills, gaining the ability to create High-Level Sky Grade Pills.
Upon secretly learning this fact, the high-ranking guard abandoned his inspections and instead worked on top of his mind to curry favor with Alchemist Scythe.
The high-ranking guard did his preparations before coming here and knew that Alchemist Scythe had already once declined the invitation of the Royal Xuan Empire in the past.
He didn't feel any suspicion in regards to that since skilled alchemists tended to be haughty. Only if the weren't haughty would suspicion over the alchemist encroach him.
He felt that if he could invite the talent as a guest to the Xuan Family, then he would've gained really high contributions, elevating his position in the relevant jurisdiction.
Davis's Misdirection easily influenced the guard, making him inwardly chuckle and relax. This unique power of Fallen Heaven certainly did prove to be useful in making him low-key, able to do deeds he previously wasn't able to do since he had to kill the person to influence them.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
506 Laying Low
After the guard left, Davis informed the group that they didn't need to worry about further investigations that would be sanctioned by the Royal Xuan Empire.
As for the Tripartite Alliance who were secretive in the actions here, he doubted whether if they would personally send someone to him since he was already 'inspected'.
By this time, his parents have also heard about the murder of the Arashi Family Head when they went out to get some fresh air, not fresh air but to breathe in the city's liveliness and view the grand structures but was instead met with the city's gloominess.
Nevertheless, they still didn't know that Davis and Princess Isabella were the culprits other than vaguely guessing that it could be them due to the resemblance of the outline and features of the intruder duo, which has been already circulated around the capital through posters.
As Davis planned, the suspicion of the murder of the Arashi Family Head by the two black-robed silver masked people had been entirely cast on the mysterious organization which killed the elders of the Tripartite Alliance.
In the outer courtyard, Davis relaxed as he reclined on a chair that bent back. He slightly closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm sunlight that was falling on his face and body, making him feel cozy.
If Evelynn were on him, then he felt that it would be even cozier when embracing her while taking in her warmth.
From his side, at the corner pathway, some people were looking at him in confusion.
They were none other than Lucia and Su Hualing. They were looking at Davis wondering why he was delaying finding the required medicinal pill for Daniuis. However, they didn't dare to ask either, afraid that the masked men would abandon them while taking away all the spirit stones which Daniuis had given him.
They could only make a helpless expression from afar to urge him.
Meanwhile, Davis was actively pondering on how to conceal the undulations caused by Daniuis's recovery.
It isn't something that could be hidden due to the eruption of the energy. Although it wasn't a genuine breakthrough since he was returning to his peak state, it was the same as one.
'Buy a King Grade Concealment Formation?'
He knew that to conceal Seventh Stage undulations, he would have to purchase or create King Grade Concealment Formation but he knew that such a formation wasn't available in this city, nor could he make it since he didn't know much about making formations other than to bypass them.
Maybe the King Grade Concealment Formation would be in the Tripartite Alliance Headquarters, however, if he went there, then he felt that he could probably lose his life if an Eighth Stage Expert were to be secretly present.
He felt that he should always be cautious and not seriously consider the restriction imposed on this territory by the three major powers.
'Then what should I do?'
'Seal the surroundings with my soul force and use Dark Concealing Shroud Art in tandem?'
'No, my Mature Soul Stage Cultivation isn't strong enough to hide the undulations of a Seventh Stage Cultivator. It will turn out useless in the end...'
When Princess Isabella was under his concealment, she had been keeping her undulations in check, hence, there naturally wasn't a problem. However, it wasn't the same for someone who had no control over their undulations.
Davis realized that he was out of options. The only way they could proceed with healing Daniuis is through leaving the city.
However, the city had been sealed by the Tripartite Alliance members, not exactly sealed but the Tripartite Alliance members were in all the gates, giving stringent inspections to people who were both leaving and entering the city.
It was unknown how long they would keep the inspection up but until that time Davis had nothing to do other than to wait!
Of course, he could go out and enter the city with his identity as Alchemist Scythe, however, it is not easy for the others in his group to do so.
As for the skies above the walls of the city, there were Seventh Stage Cultivators secretly keeping an eye on the surroundings. He knew this because he had checked with his Soul Sense.
This placed him in a dilemma.
Wait for some time and escape by flying over the walls once the security and vigilance have relaxed? Or rely on his misdirection to pave his way out?
The latter seemed risky enough to jeopardize the safety of the group while the former possessed less risk.
'I'll choose the former then... However, I'll explain to Grand Uncle that I acquired the medicinal pill but it is not wise to use it now... Hmm, seems feasible, let's do it.'
Davis suddenly stood up and shot his gaze towards Su Hualing and Lucia, giving them the fright of their lives as they flinched. He did not give them a scary face but the mask he wore gave them an ominous feeling.
He walked towards them and then strode past them while maintaining eye contact before heading towards Daniuis's room.
Su Hualing and Lucia held their breaths as he walked past them. They heaved a sigh of relief once he disappeared from their line of sight.
Only then did they realize that their foreheads were covered with perspiration.
Wiping off their perspirations, they revealed wry smiles to each other, as if lamenting their fates.
Davis didn't head to Daniuis's room after a moment of consideration. He called him to Logan's room and waited for him.
A few minutes later, Daniuis showed up in Logan's room and greeted everyone with a conventional morning greeting as if he wasn't bothered about the matter of his medicine.
The four of them, Davis, Logan, Claire, and Daniuis sat down on a table. They chatted for a few minutes before Davis got to the point, revealing that he and the female 'helper', Isabella were the ones who killed Arashi Family Head.
This shocked the three of them into silence but they did accept it as they managed to guess it beforehand from the posters that were similar to their heights and outlines.
Davis then revealed that the female 'helper' had enmity with the Arashi Family Head, and using that opportunity, he told them about how he managed to plunder the medicinal pills capable of healing Daniuis from the treasury.
"The Arashi Family has also committed a lot of heinous deeds and crimes and is in no way could be considered innocent. The act of plundering from them can be justified but I will not do so."
"Nevertheless, with these two pills, I imagine that you would be at least be able to recover to the Mid-Level Law Dominion Stage, Grand Uncle."
Davis spoke as he saw the other party's shining eyes gazing at the two pills that were on his palm.
Daniuis then cast an expectant gaze at Davis, "As I said before, the remaining wealth will belong to you, which means, with your actions, you have effectively profited all that 50,000 Mid-Level Spirit Stones I gave you."
"Hahaha..." Davis laughed for a few seconds before he kept the medicinal pill inside two jade boxes and shoved it into the spatial ring, unbound it from himself, and threw it to Daniuis.
Daniuis caught the spatial ring and looked at Davis who curbed his excitement.
"Grand Uncle, don't be hasty to regain your strength. If you achieve a breakthrough here, we will all get caught without a doubt."
Daniuis froze before he revealed a wry smile, "I forgot about this..."
The other three laughed as they could see that Daniuis could only have his thoughts dwell on recovering his cultivation.
They didn't blame him, after all, when a man's thought was all on recovering his pride and strength, it would be difficult to think about safety, especially when the treasures used to recover were right in his hands.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
507 The Tome Of Inscriptions
Davis then explained how the entire city was secretly on lockdown by the Tripartite Alliance.
The other three were shocked by this information while Daniuis agreed to wait and exit the city before involving himself in the healing process.
"Don't worry, I am patient when it comes to family, so you can rest assured that I won't attempt to recover. Besides, regaining my cultivation can wait since I have you to protect us..." Daniuis warmly spoke.
Davis could only reciprocate with a genuine smile.
With this matter of recovering on hold, Davis revealed another thought that was revolving in his head.
"Does anyone know how to make inscriptions?"
Logan and Claire were stunned when they heard his words. Claire was about to speak when Daniuis's eyes lit up, "I can be considered an inscriptionist, however, I only learned till Peak-Level Earth Grade."
"Grand Uncle knows how to make inscriptions? Good!"
Davis waved his hand and thick tome appeared on top the middle of his lap, it's height stretching above his head. He held it with both hands and kept it above the table since it obstructed his line of sight.
Amidst the shocked and confused gaze of his family, he spoke, "I stole this from their treasury because it seemed to be the most guarded with defensive formations."
"Never did I expect it to be an Inscription Tome, it's grade reaching Low-Level King Grade," Davis revealed a rather shrewd smile on his face.
"It isn't surprising since the Arashi Family has their own Inscription Store..." Daniuis nodded his in understanding but his eyes still exhibited shock.
"What is surprising is that they possess a Low-Level King Grade Inscription Tome and haven't revealed it to the outside world in any way..."
Daniuis turned to look at Davis with a flabbergasted expression, "You have ended their lifeline..."
Davis slightly chuckled, not feeling pity for those people of the Arashi Family.
"They have offended too many people in their growth, so it is better if they exit the city and make a living in another city. That way, they can still hold their power as a Peak-Level Sky Grade Power." Daniuis lamented as he shook his head, "In a way, you have helped them make the decision to leave easier for them."
"Hahaha."
Davis laughed and suddenly revealed his intentions.
"I'm thinking of learning Inscriptions, can you teach me, Grand Uncle?"
Davis knew a thing or two about Inscriptions since it was also present in the Grand Sea Continent.
Inscriptions corresponded and resonated with heaven and earth energy, giving the objects that were engraved with inscription symbols additional properties, in other words, it was just like enchantment from games!
"Haha! Perfect! I was thinking about what I should while we're waiting but now, I can teach you Inscriptions!" Daniuis laughed while ignoring his paleness.
"I too want to learn Inscriptions!" At this time, Logan echoed and Claire also followed suit, astonishing the both of them.
"Well, Grand Uncle, it seems like you will have to take classes for us in another unoccupied room."
"Sure!" Daniuis gleefully replied.
With the treasures that could make him recover was in his hands, even if his countenance his pale, it positively gave him a sense of relief and motivation to look forward to the future.
Hence, he wasn't aversed to teaching them him knowledge about Inscriptions.
Speaking of teaching, Davis remembered that he had to teach Princess Isabella Soul Forging Cultivation because of their deal of cooperation. He pondered for a while before informing them that the classes will be held from early morning till evening, every day.
From the evening, he decided to teach Princess Isabella Soul Forging Cultivation along with Evelynn.
From what he knew, they seemed to be at the same stage in Soul Forging Cultivation, more or less.
"Grand Uncle, from the description of this thick tome, it only seems to contain Inscriptions Techniques from High-Level Sky Grade to Low-Level King Grade, do you have the lower grade tomes that contain Inscription Symbols?"
Daniuis's expression turned awkward, "I gave them all to my sons and daughters, and as for the copy, I think Su Huabing should have it since she seemed to be interested in Inscriptions at that time."
Davis frowned but then nodded his head, "What else do we need?"
"A lot of parchment made from Magical Beast Skin to practice on, and a lot of materials that are required to concoct the Inscription Symbols."
Deciding on the schedule and engaging in some small talk, the two of them left to their respective rooms.
Logan and Claire looked at each other, their eyes emitting undulations, mentally fighting on who would manage to learn Inscriptions first.
However, their competition shortly turned into a passionate morning.
======
A few hours later, Daniuis brought a copy of many Inscription Symbols that had a relevant property to each of it.
An Inscription Symbol that was capable of increasing one's speed by a small percent.
An Inscription Symbol that was capable of increasing one's attack power by a small percent.
These inscription symbols were all different. They were made up of lines and intricate patterns, giving a bizarre feeling to Davis. Nevertheless, with his soul sense, he could see that these bizarre symbols resonated with heaven and earth energy!
The Inscription Symbols Daniuis brought ranged from Low-Level Mortal Grade to Peak-Level Earth Grade, giving him plenty of material and symbols to learn.
As for the Inscription Technique which is required to create the Inscription, there were two of them.
Daniuis told him that most of them were mainstream, using essence energy to create the symbols, however, Davis' gaze fell on the second Inscription Technique which Daniuis gave him.
Without even batting an eyelid, he chose to learn the second and less used method to create Inscription Symbols.
The profession of Inscription Masters existed in the Grand Sea Continent, however, it was underwhelmed with only a few Inscription Symbols. As for the grade it reached there, it ended short of High-Level Earth Grade, making it unpopular with the upper echelons since it cost a lot to birth a single Inscription Master.
Inscription Masters and Alchemists were both professions that burned wealth, and since the latter had been researched till Sky Grade in the Grand Sea Continent, Alchemy had been more popular than Inscriptions.
The Inscription Masters in the Grand Sea Continent gradually receded with the passage of time, with only a few of them still learning as recluses, never reclaiming their glory equaling that of Alchemists.
After learning the Inscription Technique, Davis left the residence in his Alchemist guise and hired a layman who then introduced him to a store that sold Mortal Grade materials required for learning Inscriptions.
Even in this luxurious city which mainly transacted Earth Grade and Sky Grade items, Mortal Grade materials could still be found as long as one searched enough.
Davis was smart in his approach to find the required materials since he hired a layman who took care of his problem.
Since Davis bought the Mortal Grade materials in bulk, the reclusive store owner was impressed with him and personally sought out the items he needed.
All that materials only cost Davis a single Low-Level Spirit Stone, making him yawn that came with a rich and wealthy feeling in his heart.
Learning Inscriptions were supposed to be a wealth burning profession but since he purchasing low-level ingredients, it didn't cost him much.
If he were to learn Sky Grade Inscription Symbols, then that would in no doubt create a dent in his wealth.
Nevertheless, it was only a dent.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
508 Learning Inscriptions 1
The next day, early morning.
The four of them met up in an unoccupied room and Daniuis started to give out a speech, expressing his opinion and knowledge on the profession of Inscription Master.
"This profession is active from ancient times, however, it isn't as popular as Alchemy nor is it lucrative because all the well-known Inscription Masters would sell the Inscriptions for a high-price, leading it to be less-known."
"You can always find the demand for pills but people would rarely buy Inscriptions since it costs a lot. However, not all think that way."
"This is mostly because the same Inscription Symbol created by different inscriptionists can largely differ in effectiveness and usefulness."
"People who can afford to buy will not hesitate to buy your Inscription Symbols if you are a well known Inscription Master. However, they will hesitate to look at your inscriptions if you are unknown or even averagely skilled."
"Besides, many people are capable of making Inscriptions as long as they have enough cultivation, knowledge and wealth."
"So the next step in this profession after learning inscriptions is to make connections and build up your prestige as an Inscription Master."
"Grand Uncle, I have pill making for gaining wealth. I just want to learn Inscriptions for self-defense." Davis promptly cut his speech.
However, Daniuis's eyes widened, "Exactly, many people who learn Inscriptions Symbols mostly do so to improve their survivability in the wilderness, not earn wealth with it."
"Unless the Inscription Masters can secure a source of income like the Alchemists, it will become difficult for them to practice inscriptions in the future, after all, they need wealth from commissions to learn more inscription symbols and practice more by burning wealth."
"It's a cycle... just like how an Alchemist would face..."
Davis could not understand their plight on having to take numerous tries to succeed. After all, he did always succeed on two or three tries, on the basis if he had enough soul force.
"That's why most Inscription Masters actively try to sell their symbols for a low price, and in exchange, if the inscription symbol were useful, they would get recognized by the masses."
"For example, war is a good source of income for Inscription Masters..." Daniuis have a profound look at them before getting to the point of the class, after all, inscriptions were used in war to increase the army's entire survivability.
By increasing both their offense and defense, the soldiers would be able to trample over their equal counterparts in the warzone.
"Alright, yesterday, I gave you two Inscription Techniques, two different methods to create Inscriptions, have you decided on one?"
Claire spoke at this moment, "I tried both of the techniques and didn't find much difference except that we use soul force for the latter, rather than our essence energy."
Daniuis nodded his head, "There isn't much difference in terms of technique but the basis is different, so which of the two techniques do you prefer?"
Claire's brows furrowed before she answered according to what she experienced, "Using essence energy is easier and more manageable than using soul force... So I think I prefer the first method."
Daniuis chuckled and shook his head, "It's certainly easier to inscribe the lines and patterns that make up a symbol using essence energy but it isn't the same as doing with soul force. Why do you think so?"
Claire went silent but she was unperturbed, waiting for an answer.
At this time, Davis answered, "Because our souls naturally resonate with heaven and earth energy."
"Precisely!"
"The lines and patterns are symbols derived from Sky Word Language. It is rumored that these special characters from the Sky Word Language resonate with heaven and earth energy, and we Inscriptionists know that it is all true and can confirm it basically through inscribing Inscription Symbols."
"In Inscriptions, the symbol you inscribe resonates with heaven and earth energy and the materials you use become the foundation for the effects that the symbol would grant."
"The symbol you inscribe with essence energy still resonates with the heaven and earth energy, however, could it compare to the resonance that would reverberate when you use your soul force in tandem with the symbol of the Sky Word Language?"
Daniuis shook his head in lament, "This is why I think the field of Inscriptions hasn't caught up to the field of pill making."
"Of course, I am not the only one who is lamenting this fate, but everyone who learns Inscription and has this knowledge of using soul force to create symbols does lament from time to time."
"Unfortunately, even if we knew, so what? Compared to using essence energy to create symbols, using soul force would quickly deplete your reserves, even your will, making you lethargic enough to give up on creating Inscription Symbols."
"On the other hand, using essence energy does not affect your willpower much, which makes it easier, and flexible to create symbols."
"Rather than speaking, it is easier to demonstrate it practically."
Davis and the others listened intently, not leaving out any words that would cause them to misunderstand.
"Niece, since you have dabbed on the drawing techniques yesterday, demonstrate it for us. Draw a basic square that is capable of holding up for itself through resonance."
Claire nodded her head without hesitation and lifted up her index finger elegantly. She pointed it towards the air and moved her arms.
Her finger traced the empty air and drew a line, a horizontal line. The line was straight and elegant as she was, but the moment she took the next step, bringing her finger down vertically, the horizontal line which floated in the air broke and dispersed.
Claire furrowed her brows and tried again. She tried for a number of times, a total of twelve times before she formed a square-shaped symbol in the air.
Perspiration hung down on her forehead, and when she confirmed that the square-shaped symbol was able to hold it for itself in the air, she smiled and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
"Good! It is capable of maintaining itself in the air, waiting for further input or completion." Daniuis nodded his head in gratification.
Since the symbol was capable of maintaining itself for a short period of time, it meant that the inscription had achieved the minimum resonance with heaven and earth energy required to create a symbol.
Any wrong additional lines or even dots could cause it to collapse while the resonance fails as an end result.
"Now try using your soul force."
Claire nodded and did the same when using essence energy.
She used her soul force as ink and traced her finger in the empty air. She could feel her soul force quickly deplete, many times faster than her essence energy.
However, she also saw that her index finger followed a strict pattern of line, not shaking much. It was as if the symbol was using her hands to create itself when she was halfway done on drawing the line.
Noticing Claire's bewilderment, Danuius explained, "Yes, since our soul naturally resonates with the heaven and earth energy, our soul force helps us to make the latter half of the line easier, however, the draining of our soul force is massive and also makes us easily exhausted."
Claire listened and continued to draw the other three lines, making up the square-shaped symbol.
"Using soul force to create symbols can be rigid, but at the same time, as long you can possess a sufficient quantity of soul force while also controlling the exhaustion of soul force, conjuring symbols will be like a walk in the grassy plains."
When Daniuis's words ended, Logan and Claire turned to look at Davis at the same time. The only one who is incredibly adept at using soul force was none other than their son.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
509 Learning Inscriptions 2
Logan could also use his soul force but compared to Davis's soul force, his Soul Forging Cultivation wasn't worth mentioning. Besides, he still hadn't taken the Soul Emerging Pill yet, wanting to take it only after he had reached the Elder Soul Stage to achieve better effects.
Daniuis smiled at their reaction but didn't comment. He continued, "In conjuring a symbol, you will first draw many vertical, horizontal and diagonal lines until you become production in it."
"Followed by circle, oval, elliptical shapes."
"Then you can try to learn those curvy lines and free shapes which is the most difficult."
"Once you learn all these without making it disperse, it can be considered that you all completed the basics of being an Inscription Master."
Claire's eyes imperceptibly twitched. Drawing lines were fine but connecting those lines into a square became hard with each connection, even making her hands heavy, making her feel as if she was holding immense pressure in her fingers.
Now, she has to learn all these other shapes such as circle, oval and what not...
Drawing them with ink is very easy, but inscribing it while having her finger clad in essence energy or soul force was no joke as personally experienced the more she drew, the heavier her hands get, making it, in turn, easier for the symbol to collapse.
"If you can be adept at connecting the lines and curves when needed, then you can be considered an expert in Inscriptions."
"All that is left for you is to gain cultivation equaling a grade and the relevant Inscription Symbols so that you can form the necessary symbol."
"Of course, the materials of the required symbol is also needed to completely conjure it into a surface of an object."
"It doesn't matter if it's the skin of a human or the surface of bladed steel, all the symbol needs is a compatible object to fuse and enchant."
At this time, Logan who had been silent in the class posed a question.
"Then why are parchments made of magical beasts skin popular?"
"Magical Beasts are born with the ability to absorb heaven and earth energy through the pores in their skin. Their skin is rather a common and good material to enchant a symbol." Daniuis explained.
"Wouldn't the trait or the elemental nature of the magical beast interfere with the property or the enchantment of the symbol?" Davis raised a question as he pondered over his father's question.
"No. The common and popular Magical Beast Skin that is sold as a parchment doesn't cause any interference since those magical beast skins are normal without any elemental energy."
"However, there are many other special parchments used as a sheet to make some elemental symbols stronger."
Davis nodded his head understanding.
"Last time when I was here in the Xuan Capital as Alchemist Scythe, I saw a man slap a strange paper on a woman, and it sealed her Essence Gathering Cultivation as a result. I can guess that it is an inscription but what symbol was it?" Davis posed a question.
"That... It is likely the 'Seal' symbol. There is more than one type of 'Seal' in the copy I gave you all, so you can reference it from that. As for what the 'Seal' did to that woman, it probably blocked her meridians and clogged the pathway to her dantian. That resulted in her Essence Gathering Cultivation being sealed."
Daniuis gave a detailed answer.
Like this, their class continued from the morning till the evening, their knowledge of Inscriptions improving as time passed.
Daniuis explained the many intricacies of the symbols and the patterns to which they all greatly benefited.
This was just the first day, so the information they received and digested made it seem like they took a huge step forward in Inscriptions.
======
In the evening.
Davis came back to his room and saw Evelynn chatting with Princess Isabella in a rather jovial manner.
"You arrived rather soon..." Davis lifted his brows at her slightly.
"No, I came at the right time."
Princess Isabella replied while her gaze still stayed on Evelynn, her tone sounding different from the time she lessened her authoritativeness.
'Is she thinking that I won't act overboard when I am with Evelynn?' Davis just shook his head.
"You two have the same Soul Stage Cultivation, Infant Soul Stage at the Peak-Level. It's perfect... I can gauge the rate of your improvement."
Davis casually spoke with an intent to create a spark of competition between these two women.
And as expected, which woman, or to be precise, which person would like to be compared with others.
Their eyes both intently gazed at each other, their lips imperceptibly curving in confidence.
The reason for Evelynn's confidence was because she was around twenty years younger than Princess Isabella.
As for Princess Isabella...
They both had at least absorbed the Blood Essence of the Earth Dragon Immortal. Their similarity couldn't help but involve a sense of rivalry between them.
Even then, Princess Isabella's condescending gaze told that she was not worried, but even disdained Evelynn's competitive intent.
"Then I'll start..."
"The flesh is the materialization while the soul is the personification of an individual..."
Davis started to explain the soul with a philosophical concept before gradually moving to explain how to better resonate with heaven and earth energy through circulating Soul Forging Cultivation.
His gestures while explaining attracted their attention, sometimes their gaze following the tip of his finger.
In front of Davis were two threads connecting both him and Evelynn, as well as him and Princess Isabella.
A bright red-coated the thread between him and Evelynn which didn't garner much attention from him since it has been the same.
However, the thread that connected him and Princess Isabella was no longer colorless.
It was white, meaning that they had become acquainted and familiar to a degree.
Nevertheless, on the white thread, there were a few more colors that garnered his attention.
Some patches of grey, smudges of yellow, specks of blue, tinged with a tiny bit of red.
Davis's eyes imperceptibly twitched but he continued teaching them Soul Forging Cultivation.
In accordance with his learnings of the Karma Threads, grey and yellow color were negative emotions while blue color could be said to be related to positive emotions.
Davis inwardly pondered a bit before reaching an answer.
It meant that she was feeling cautious, wary, unhappy yet was slightly willing to place trust in him... for certain matters?
However, why was there a tiny bit of red on the blue?
From his experience with Mo Mingzhi, he was especially wary of this red color which seems to be capable of even erasing deep negative emotions like black.
'Does she have a vague sense of closeness with me? Yes, that should be it...'
Davis thought to the past few days and saw that his attitude to her was a little biased, even rude, due to her belittling him with her tone of speech.
He certainly didn't like being looked upon and neither did Princess Isabella.
However, his rudeness should have made her distant not close...
Davis pondered secretly, unaware that he had earned and a few points in approval from Princess Isabella for showing care towards his family and friends.
Princess Isabella kept her attention towards his voice but her gaze was willingly following his fingers for some odd reason.
Even she didn't know why she would do that as she became conscious of it. It was as if his index finger attracted her for some reason.
Davis saw that his misdirection was working even against a Seventh Stage Expert when he noticed her pupils. He had influenced her through the Karma Threads connecting them, making her follow his gestures.
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
510 Learning Inscriptions 3
Misdirection...
As a result of influencing her actions through willing his intent into her Karma Thread, Princess Isabella's eyes were moving every time he gestured left and right.
There were no signs of her being openly aware of the influence he had on her.
'However, there should be a limit right?'
'How far can Misdirection work? Will she notice something amiss?'
Many questions popped up on Davis's head, making him wanting to try out and find more about Misdirection.
Willing his intent through using Karma Laws on Princess Isabella's Karma Thread, he influenced her to cast a gaze at Evelynn.
In a split second, Princess Isabella saw Evelynn with the corner of her eyes before she returned normal. She blinked once and resumed to listen to Davis's teachings as if nothing happened.
Davis realized that she didn't notice his influence, or he could be wrong and she did notice it but chose to ignore it.
'I need to further influence her and see if she notices anything amiss...'
This time, he thought of influencing her to see the empty wall of the room behind them, to test the limits. After all, there was nothing behind Princess Isabella that drew her attention.
And as expected, Princess Isabella turned her head quickly and saw that no one was at her back.
She instantly became confused and noticed that something was amiss with her actions, 'Why are my instincts telling me to look back, even when there's nothing of concern?'
"Is there something wrong?"
At this time, Davis spoke in a dissatisfied tone, as if he hated being interrupted or disturbed for any reason.
Princess Isabella cast her gaze to Davis as her two brows frowned. She stayed silent for a second or two before she shook her head, "Please continue..."
Davis nodded his head and resumed.
'Success...'
Princess Isabella did indeed notice something was amiss and but couldn't find fault with him.
He concluded that as long as the target he influenced thought that the object in their gaze could garner their attention, they wouldn't notice anything amiss.
'This power Misdirection is in fact, frightening!'
He suddenly realized the potential of this power, the power of influencing one's actions.
In the future, if he somehow ended up in a position similar to the Emperor... he would not even need to command people.
He could basically sit back on the majestic Throne as the Emperor and influence the thoughts of his subordinates to do the work for him as his puppets and they would never know that their thoughts are being influenced.
In other cases...
He could make others do the dirty work for him...
Perhaps, as long as he wanted a woman, he can slowly influence their thoughts to make them like him... making them think that they had liked him through their own beliefs and conviction.
Just the thought of this sent chills up his spine!
With just Misdirection, he could ultimately become a mastermind who influenced the thoughts of the whole world by influencing major characters without garnering suspicion.
However, Davis never liked to scheme proactively. Only when the need to scheme arises would he begin to scheme, like the time when he made his parents battle to the death to ensure that they lay over their misgivings and cross their differences.
Nevertheless, Misdirection remained to be seen what different types of effects it had on people of different strengths.
For example, could he influence a higher stage Soul Forging Cultivator? That remained to be seen...
'Fallen Heaven, you're just too overpowered.' Davis just inwardly sighed as he continued to teach.
======
The atmosphere in the Royal Xuan Capital gradually calmed down in a month. The guards were no longer on their toes, and the members of Arashi Family no longer pursued the matter.
Instead, they went silent, totally silent.
It could be seen that they were preparing to leave the city, disappearing in the path of the shadows.
Nevertheless, the city returned to its normal state as it commonly functioned.
In Alchemist Scythe's Residence.
Other than the daily classes, Davis had some encounters with the people who were staying along with him in the residence.
For example, Jackson.
He desperately wanted to come under Davis's tutelage while completely realizing his powerlessness, however, each time the former asked, the latter coldly rejected.
For example, Lucia.
Who eventually gathered the courage to ask him hand over Glyn's corpse. However, Davis remained silent, refusing to comment.
He would just cast a glance in Nina's direction.
Lucia could only bite her lips helplessly whilst silently retreating to her room.
In the room where the Inscription Class took place, there were four figures. Three of them sat on the floor in a row while the last one sat in front of them, reclining on a chair.
The latter's eyes which belonged to Daniuis panned over to the right and saw Davis busy himself over the symbol in front of him as he nodded in an approving light.
However, he was still shocked!
The rate of improvement that Davis had in Inscriptions left him shocked.
This person whom he thought had an extreme foundation in Soul Forging Cultivation, was also able to grasp the symbols and able to construct it with relative ease.
As per his instructions, the three of them had practiced the lines and curves that a beginner should learn to inscribe the symbols. The three of them were still practicing, however, contrary to his expectations, his niece's son took a shortcut!
Davis looked at the contorted lines and an elliptical structure in the center, resembling an eye. The symbol he had inscribed took form and glowed as it is received approval from the heavens, giving off a rather powerful resonance that lifted his blonde hair.
He exhaled a few breaths and took his finger away from the symbol. His body which was warm, even hot turned a little cold while slowly becoming normal.
The profound curves and lines he had inscribed have taken a toll on him, quickly expending a good amount of soul force, leaving him exhausted enough to make him want to throw himself on the bed to rest.
The symbol in the air which glowed brightly, radiating undulations that neared the Sixth Stage, dimmed as if it were going to disappear.
Ultimately, the symbol didn't disappear but stably floated in the air.
At this time, the attention of the others was drawn over to him, Davis snapped down his fingers and the profound symbol that was in mid-air transformed into a speck of light and shot towards the magical beast skin parchment below.
The speck of light touched the parchment and quickly engraved itself on the surface. The contorted lines and the elliptical curves turned visible, the same as the symbol he drew.
At the same time, Davis used the word 'Conceal' from the Sky Word Language and engraved it on the parchment himself by using his soul force enveloped on his fingers.
At this moment, the parchment lit up as if it were resonating with the heaven and earth energy. This process only lasted for a moment before the resonation quietly disappeared.
Davis exhaled again before a smile lit up his face.
By the side, Logan and Claire had their mouths half-open, agape in astonishment and shock. The lines and curves floating in the air in front of them broke and disappeared from the lack of concentration.
Their eyes glazed as they looked over the parchment. A sense of unrealism welled up within their hearts.
After a few moments of silence, Claire finally opened her mouth.
"Davis, is that what I think it is?"
Davis shot a look over and smirked with a proud expression on his face, not at all bothering to show humility.
"Yes, it's a High-Level Sky Grade Inscription Symbol: Conceal!"
[The novel you are reading is from 'webnovel.com'. If you are reading this in any other site, then it is stolen content. Please visit the website to read and support or at least support the novel by voting power stones.]
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
511 Inscription Symbols
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
512 Heading To The Territory Gate
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
513 Alstreim Family Territory Gate
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
514 Passing The Territory Gate
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
515 Target Of A Probe
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
Divine Emperor of Death
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
516 Spatial Tunnel
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!